the_o government_n that_o christ_n appoint_v christ_n appoint_v the_o jew_n sanedrim_n to_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n the_o jew_n sanedrim_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v now_o send_v from_o geneva_n to_o moses_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o form_n of_o government_n that_o have_v have_v so_o evil_a fortune_n a_o government_n so_o long_o since_o ordain_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n only_o but_o even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o never_o to_o be_v in_o such_o use_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v except_o it_o be_v for_o some_o eleven_o or_o some_o 38._o year_n and_o not_o that_o neither_o until_o this_o our_o age_n that_o geneva_n have_v refine_v it_o miranda_n canunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la credenda_fw-la poëtae_fw-la they_o tell_v we_o wonder_n but_o because_o we_o must_v be_v carry_v so_o far_o let_v we_o see_v indeed_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o i_o trust_v that_o point_n will_v be_v make_v most_o manifest_a unto_o us._n therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n the_o effect_n of_o bezaes_n answer_n if_o i_o have_v judgement_n to_o gather_v it_o be_v this_o 103._o jehosophat_n appoint_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o senate_n in_o his_o time_n mosis_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la secutus_fw-la follow_v proculdubio_fw-la without_o doubt_n the_o prescript_n of_o moses_n and_o where_o learned_a jehosophat_n that_o prescript_n have_v he_o it_o out_o of_o moses_n write_v book_n or_o by_o tradition_n what_o must_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o regiment_n proceed_v from_o a_o tradition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o moses_n where_o or_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o leutticus_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o plain_o set_v forth_o erast._n which_o argue_v manifest_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o regiment_n before_o that_o time_n institute_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v well_o say_v let_v we_o then_o see_v the_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 8.9.10.11_o &c_n &c_n that_o you_o may_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o unholy_a and_o between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o that_o you_o may_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 104._o here_o say_v master_n beza_n synedrij_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la manifestissimis_fw-la verbis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v most_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o again_o dico_fw-la his_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la declarari_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la tunc_fw-la erant_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o prophanum_fw-la inter_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o immundum_fw-la discernere_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la domini_fw-la docere_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-la controversijs_fw-la ob_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la exortis_fw-la i_o do_v affirm_v it_o that_o in_o these_o few_o word_n be_v set_v down_o what_o cause_v soever_o be_v in_o those_o day_n right_o account_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o unholy_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o exposition_n in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v yet_o deal_v with_o the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o government_n hereunto_o therefore_o this_o be_v object_v let_v this_o interpretation_n go_v a_o while_n as_o currant_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o to_o exercise_v this_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o aaron_n and_o his_o two_o son_n where_o be_v then_o their_o govern_v elder_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v to_o this_o master_n beza_n 102._o write_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n say_v erant_fw-la levitae_n in_fw-la synagogis_fw-la penes_fw-la quos_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la ut_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la illustribus_fw-la civibus_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la administratio_fw-la there_o be_v levites_n in_o every_o synagogue_n who_o have_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o certain_a chief_a citizen_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o master_n beza_n his_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la be_v no_o good_a warrant_n to_o build_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n upon_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o account_n it_o carry_v in_o geneva_n there_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o not_o long_o ago_o a_o book_n translate_v since_o into_o english_a and_o print_v in_o scotland_n term_v &_o so_o interpret_v proposition_n and_o principle_n of_o divinity_n amongst_o the_o which_o principle_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n these_o be_v three_o uz_o it_o appear_v in_o moses_n book_n that_o as_o moses_n with_o his_o 70._o 86._o do_v exercise_v his_o civil_a jurisdiction_n so_o aaron_n with_o his_o assistant_n priest_n and_o levite_n have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o and_o furthermore_o there_o be_v amongst_o the_o jew_n certain_a man_n who_o they_o call_v capita_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n quos_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la synedrij_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la part_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v part_n it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a council_n 3._o constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la judaica_n fuisse_fw-la huic_fw-la ordini_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la constitutos_fw-la rectores_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o man_n be_v assign_v and_o join_v to_o the_o say_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v thus_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o man_n that_o dare_v thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o how_o many_o king_n prince_n country_n and_o state_n have_v master_n beza_n write_v for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o this_o his_o pretend_a government_n what_o petition_n supplication_n demonstration_n motion_n admonition_n discourse_n complaint_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v publish_v amongst_o we_o in_o england_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o be_v all_o now_o come_v to_o this_o point_n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la can_v beza_n himself_o find_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o his_o elder_n do_v it_o depend_v but_o upon_o likelihoode_n and_o probability_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n whether_o almighty_a god_n do_v ever_o as_o yet_o institute_v any_o such_o government_n or_o not_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o beza_n with_o his_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la and_o to_o come_v to_o master_n cartwright_n another_o manner_n of_o fellow_n he_o it_o seem_v do_v account_v master_n beza_n to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o deem_v the_o eldership_n to_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n then_o since_o moses_n time_n 40._o this_o government_n say_v he_o by_o the_o eldership_n be_v take_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n and_o it_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o fix_a form_n of_o a_o church_n book_n which_o stand_v of_o diverse_a household_n be_v divide_v into_o particular_a assembly_n beza_n be_v then_o you_o see_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o moses_n do_v institute_v the_o eldership_n it_o be_v long_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o time_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o effect_n to_o noah_n ark_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o proof_n that_o make_v he_o so_o peremptory_a in_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o so_o lose_v i_o trust_v as_o to_o dash_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la inevitable_a demonstration_n or_o nothing_o from_o he_o forsooth_o say_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o exodus_fw-la 4._o ibidem_fw-la so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n tell_v all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o indeed_o that_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o as_o yet_o this_o point_n run_v harsh_o but_o say_v cartwright_n that_o these_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o under_o such_o a_o tiraunt_n and_o such_o
therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o civil_a commandment_n which_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n thus_o far_o zanchius_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n will_v be_v esteem_v of_o i_o suppose_v hereafter_o when_o all_o that_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zanchius_n write_v true_o but_o that_o my_o allegation_n of_o his_o word_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n have_v never_o any_o settle_a right_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o city_n i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n that_o will_v either_o justify_v my_o own_o discretion_n or_o impugn_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o civil_a proceed_n of_o that_o state_n or_o of_o any_o other_o so_o as_o they_o carry_v no_o false_a ground_n of_o divinity_n with_o they_o which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a unto_o our_o own_o etc._n such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v for_o the_o authorise_a of_o subject_n in_o many_o case_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o devider_n of_o private_a man_n inheritance_n and_o then_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o become_v i_o to_o be_v a_o decider_n of_o any_o title_n to_o country_n city_n or_o kingdom_n i_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o will_v not_o further_o meddle_v with_o any_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o have_v make_v relation_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o premise_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v also_o acquaint_v you_o more_o particular_o with_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o great_a variety_n both_o of_o action_n and_o policy_n calu._n m._n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o city_n say_v that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v establish_v there_o mirabiliter_fw-la wondrous_o a_o wonder_n the_o common_a say_n be_v do_v last_o but_o nine_o day_n but_o that_o wonderful_a course_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v i_o suppose_v in_o haste_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v deal_v withal_o for_o the_o principality_n of_o that_o city_n so_o be_v he_o use_v as_o touch_v his_o bishopric_n the_o minister_n cry_v out_o that_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o his_o civil_a whereupon_o the_o bishopric_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n utter_o abolish_v whereby_o that_o city_n have_v be_v rule_v in_o church-cause_n from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o it_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o which_o bishopric_n all_o the_o order_n constitution_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v in_o frame_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o christendom_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v at_o one_o stroke_n quite_o chopte_a of_o and_o whole_o abrogate_a under_o pretence_n forsooth_o of_o the_o name_n of_o cannon_n law_n the_o pope_n law_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o wherein_o the_o minister_n deal_v as_o wise_o in_o my_o opinion_n as_o if_o some_o king_n succeed_v four_o or_o five_o of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o he_o hate_v shall_v thereupon_o overthrow_v all_o the_o law_n that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o make_v before_o he_o master_n caluin_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o rashness_n 64._o which_o be_v use_v at_o geneva_n in_o this_o point_n do_v excuse_v it_o thus_o in_o effect_n uz._n that_o they_o deal_v therein_o as_o man_n do_v with_o rot_a house_n they_o overthrewe_v all_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a building_n as_o once_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o rude_a heap_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v choice_n and_o take_v of_o that_o old_a stuff_n as_o much_o as_o like_v they_o to_o build_v withal_o again_o afterward_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o builder_n in_o these_o day_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o humour_n nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o that_o they_o build_v themselves_o and_o therein_o also_o they_o be_v very_o inconstant_a now_o this_o must_v down_o now_o that_o must_v uppe_o now_o this_o must_v be_v change_v and_o that_o must_v be_v enlarge_v here_o the_o workman_n mistake_v i_o this_o be_v not_o in_o good_a proportion_n away_o with_o it_o i_o will_v have_v this_o square_n change_v into_o a_o round_n and_o this_o round_o alter_v into_o a_o square_a a_o fit_a metaphor_n can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v show_v the_o unstayed_a mind_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o reformer_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n with_o all_o the_o elder_n thereof_o be_v thus_o overturn_v as_o the_o citizen_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o new_a civil_a government_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o neighbour_n city_n and_o state_n adjoin_v so_o have_v both_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o first_o also_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n in_o the_o same_o city_n rely_v principal_o upon_o their_o form_n of_o church-governement_n and_o upon_o their_o order_n and_o ceremony_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v but_o this_o church_n model_n be_v also_o short_o after_o whole_o mislike_v for_o the_o minister_n perceive_v that_o as_o they_o think_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v too_o great_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o church-cause_n &_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o little_a master_n caluin_n speak_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o reformation_n sad_a call_v it_o but_o a_o correct_v of_o the_o church_n and_o beza_n yield_v a_o reason_n calu_n why_o farellus_n &_o viretus_fw-la content_a themselves_o with_o such_o a_o simple_a church-governement_n uz._n in_o effect_n to_o my_o understanding_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o insufficiency_n there_o be_v in_o it_o but_o because_o in_o such_o a_o hurly_n burly_n and_o great_a change_n of_o thing_n they_o can_v have_v no_o better_o and_o afterwards_o when_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v better_v themselves_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o they_o therein_o be_v fearful_a to_o attempt_v so_o soon_o any_o new_a alteration_n the_o same_o year_n that_o geneva_n be_v assault_v uz._n 1_o 5_o 3_o 6._o master_n caluin_n come_v thither_o and_o be_v there_o admit_v non_fw-la concionator_n tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la primum_fw-la recusarat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la litter_n arum_fw-la doctor_n ibid._n not_o only_o for_o their_o preacher_n for_o he_o have_v refuse_v that_o before_o but_o also_o for_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a when_o like_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n reject_v all_o fear_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o frame_v a_o new_a platform_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n or_o as_o master_n bezaes_n word_n be_v ecclesiam_fw-la componere_fw-la to_o compound_v the_o church_n be_v of_o likelihood_n before_o in_o his_o opinion_n tanquam_fw-la dissoluta_fw-la scopa_fw-la as_o a_o dissolute_a chaos_n and_o undigested_a bundle_n and_o in_o very_o short_a time_n he_o do_v so_o far_o provaile_v therein_o as_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o citizen_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o abjure_v their_o former_a popish_a government_n as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o bishop_n calu._n and_o to_o swear_v to_o a_o certain_a draught_n of_o discipline_n paucis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la comprehensam_fw-la comprehend_v as_o beza_n say_v under_o a_o few_o head_n what_o the_o form_n of_o this_o draught_n be_v i_o find_v it_o not_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o he_o farellus_n and_o viretus_fw-la so_o use_v themselves_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n grow_v quick_o very_o weary_a of_o it_o for_o through_o their_o rough_a deal_n in_o diverse_a point_n especial_o in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o order_n of_o berne_n 6_o before_o that_o time_n receive_v there_o and_o particular_o for_o their_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n cal._n according_a to_o a_o resolution_n give_v to_o that_o effect_n by_o a_o synod_n at_o lausanna_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o berne_n which_o resolution_n since_o beza_n call_v iniquissimum_fw-la decretum_fw-la for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o three_o of_o they_o within_o nine_o month_n after_o
call_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n very_o well_o any_o thing_n will_v content_v i_o howbeit_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v not_o have_v please_v our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v conceive_v so_o notable_a a_o like_n of_o that_o jewish_a platform_n but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v retain_v the_o old_a name_n and_o so_o have_v make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v some_o such_o like_a consideration_n in_o his_o head_n or_o what_o other_o i_o know_v not_o and_o think_v scorn_n as_o i_o guess_v to_o run_v to_o the_o jew_n talmud_n for_o a_o name_n for_o this_o regiment_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o dissent_v from_o caluin_n beza_n his_o old_a tutor_n cartwright_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o his_o good_a master_n here_o in_o say_v obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la unà cum_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o judaeis_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la translatum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o together_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o 124._o the_o very_a name_n also_o be_v translate_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o name_n be_v that_o forsooth_o say_v he_o nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v congregation_n or_o church_n saepius_fw-la apud_fw-la mosen_n certis_fw-la &_o delectis_fw-la viris_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o toâ—a_fw-la congregatione_fw-la adres_n obeundas_fw-la designarentur_fw-la be_v often_o give_v by_o moses_n unto_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o choose_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o deal_v in_o sundry_a affair_n so_o as_o by_o this_o fellow_n say_v christ_n make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n but_o keep_v even_o the_o old_a name_n of_o it_o uz_o which_o it_o have_v before_o give_v unto_o it_o by_o moses_n how_o blind_a then_o be_v beza_n cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v this_o proper_a name_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 16.18_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o talmud_n but_o will_v beza_n think_v you_o take_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o for_o say_v he_o vocabulo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la significari_fw-la civium_fw-la conventum_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ignoret_fw-la etc._n etc._n haebrei_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la sed_fw-la postea_fw-la communis_fw-la loquendi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la caetu_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_n profitentur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v it_o a_o assembly_n or_o company_n meet_v together_o but_o afterward_o by_o custom_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v christ._n which_o custom_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v confess_v do_v begin_v about_o christ_n time_n and_o not_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o then_o the_o disciplinarian_a traverser_n be_v very_o well_o serve_v for_o his_o sauciness_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o proceed_v further_o than_o his_o say_a master_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commission_n but_o howsoever_o these_o fellow_n will_v agree_v among_o themselves_o i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a by_o their_o place_n of_o matthew_n to_o call_v their_o parochial_a regiment_n 1â—_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o all_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n call_v it_o so_o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o their_o ground_n that_o every_o parish_n or_o church_n must_v have_v a_o new_a church_n erect_v in_o it_o which_o new_a church_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o command_v &_o censure_v the_o old_a and_o so_o one_o church_n must_v be_v over_o another_o yea_o but_o say_v beza_n in_o effect_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n then_o christ._n that_o which_o he_o call_v church_n mean_v the_o synedrium_fw-la that_o be_v council_n the_o apostle_n call_v presbyterium_fw-la 119._o eldership_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la iam_fw-la mutato_fw-la synagogae_fw-la vel_fw-la synedrij_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellarat_fw-la paulus_n presbyterium_fw-la nominauni_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o church_n change_v the_o name_n of_o synagoge_n or_o council_n paul_n call_v eldership_n again_o quod_fw-la judaei_n synedrium_fw-la christiani_n presbyterium_fw-la teste_fw-la apostolo_n vocarant_a that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v council_n the_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v call_v eldership_n and_o why_o beza_n will_v blush_v if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o any_o thing_n idcirco_fw-la fortassis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la synedrium_fw-la ne_fw-la qua_fw-la pateret_fw-la calumniandi_fw-la occasio_fw-la 36._o quasi_fw-la christiani_n statum_fw-la publicum_fw-la turbare_fw-la &_o de_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ac_fw-la iurisdictione_n quicquam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la protrahere_fw-la vellent_fw-la the_o apostle_n peradventure_o call_v this_o regiment_n rather_o eldership_n than_o council_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v give_v thereby_o some_o occasion_n of_o slander_v as_o though_o the_o christian_n have_v purpose_v to_o have_v trouble_v the_o public_a state_n and_o to_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n well_o and_o be_v we_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n how_o we_o may_v call_v this_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v we_o term_v it_o the_o eldership_n no_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v some_o other_o reform_v church_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o commend_v unto_o us._n presbyterium_fw-la vocare_fw-la consistorium_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la 110._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n with_o we_o at_o geneva_n say_v beza_n to_o call_v the_o eldership_n a_o consistory_n with_o who_o agree_v i.b._n the_o superintendent_n as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o the_o italian_a church_n in_o london_n saying_n although_o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n the_o same_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v 170._o yet_o we_o have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o eldership_n &_o do_v call_v it_o now_o by_o another_o name_n uz_o consistory_n and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v so_o call_v at_o geneva_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o eldership_n but_o yet_o they_o dispense_n with_o that_o point_n do_v call_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v man_n no_o doubt_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prerogative_n but_o to_o proceed_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o as_o these_o man_n have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o eldership_n into_o consistory_n so_o have_v other_o in_o some_o place_n do_v it_o into_o synod_n 231._o against_o both_o which_o sort_n bannosius_n in_o his_o long_a and_o tedious_a disciplinarian_a discourse_n be_v very_o bold_a to_o write_v his_o mind_n that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v eldership_n then_o either_o synod_n or_o consistory_n 80_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n uz_o first_o because_o some_o man_n do_v not_o distinguish_v sufficient_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o second_o because_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la do_v call_v their_o presbyterium_fw-la eldership_n consistorium_fw-la a_o consistory_n from_o all_o these_o as_o i_o suppose_v many_o of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o of_o heidelberge_n do_v dissent_v for_o thus_o junius_n 3._o late_o a_o chief_a ruler_n there_o write_v concilium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la senatumue_n appellamus_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n presbyterium_fw-la that_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o eldership_n we_o call_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o senate_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n there_o be_v senator_n which_o name_n both_o of_o senate_n and_z senators_z say_v beza_n ut_fw-la civilibus_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la cowenientius_fw-la &_o calumniae_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la 112._o videtur_fw-la study_v quodam_fw-la vetus_fw-la purior_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la repudiasse_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o civil_a dignity_n and_o subject_a to_o slander_v the_o old_a pure_a church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v reject_v and_o bannosius_n affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v those_o where_o he_o be_v to_o call_v the_o eldership_n a_o consistory_n be_v quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la minus_fw-la odiosum_fw-la quam_fw-la senatus_n esset_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o name_n less_o odious_a than_o the_o name_n of_o senate_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o before_o out_o of_o beza_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o synedrium_fw-la as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o council_n or_o senate_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o now_o that_o belike_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o some_o place_n to_o have_v lay_v such_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o regiment_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v what_o soever_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v
sibi_fw-la persuasit_fw-la papa_n diaboli_fw-la vicarius_fw-la the_o pastor_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n which_o office_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n the_o devil_n vicar_n take_v false_o upon_o he_o the_o pastor_n he_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n they_o shall_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o hold_v then_o immediate_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o be_v it_o they_o be_v his_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n say_v he_o only_a as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 74._o do_v any_o man_n ever_o say_v so_o before_o sure_o not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n 96._o master_n fenner_n in_o his_o divinity_n peruse_v by_o master_n cartwright_n and_o allow_v of_o at_o geneva_n can_v find_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o office_n appertain_v to_o christ_n uz._n his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v prophesy_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n it_o be_v much_o what_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o i._o b._n that_o the_o divinity_n ground_n print_v at_o geneva_n do_v affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o abraham_n henric_n 219._o where_o they_o say_v pastorun_n ministerium_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n as_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o priest_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n teach_v administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o public_a prayer_n so_o as_o either_o i.b._n must_v be_v content_a that_o minister_n may_v be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o will_v bestow_v they_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o may_v be_v christ_n vicegerents_a as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o endure_v if_o any_o may_v be_v christ_n vicar_n say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 70._o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n minister_n and_o doctor_n may_v be_v his_o vicar_n at_o ne_o hi_o quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vicarij_fw-la but_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n well_o some_o place_n they_o must_v have_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v smile_v if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o our_o consistorian_n minister_n will_v needs_o be_v christ_n substitute_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n sure_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o prove_v so_o for_o as_o touch_v i._n b._n they_o reckon_v he_o i_o perceive_v but_o a_o simple_a politian_n christ_n kingdom_n it_o have_v be_v true_o urge_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &_o it_o be_v plea_n good_a enough_o against_o our_o bishop_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o our_o petit_fw-la consistorian_n king_n a_o distinction_n will_v help_v they_o at_o a_o pinch_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v you_o not_o here_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o i_o may_v not_o keep_v you_o long_o in_o suspense_n it_o be_v the_o genevian_a eldership_n and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n say_v our_o counterpoizer_n where_o of_o christ_n speak_v many_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o by_o the_o space_n of_o sortie_a day_n as_o the_o jesuit_n themseluss_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v see_v the_o seducer_n who_o compel_v the_o jesuit_n to_o say_v so_o will_v not_o a_o man_n have_v think_v that_o this_o place_n have_v be_v urge_v by_o some_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o some_o especial_a point_n of_o popery_n where_o upon_o after_o much_o pain_n the_o jesuit_n bid_v be_v drive_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o head_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o interpretation_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n the_o jesuit_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n of_o purpose_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o antichristian_a &_o romish_a form_n of_o church_n regiment_n &_o so_o do_v the_o counterpoizer_n follow_v the_o jesuit_n therein_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o their_o genevian_a papacy_n or_o regality_n i_o can_v add_v here_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a say_n whereof_o you_o shall_v here_o anon_o in_o some_o other_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v this_o new_a presbiteriall_a kingdom_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o make_v the_o point_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n more_o apparent_a unto_o you_o 440._o christ_n as_o a_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n say_v cartwright_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n nor_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o king_n with_o cartwright_n his_o scholar_n dudlie_n fenner_n 110._o do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n &_o set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a administration_n to_o be_v about_o the_o building_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o officer_n appoint_v 83._o eph._n 4.11.12.13_o master_n beza_n also_o he_o run_v the_o same_o course_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocatos_fw-la pastor_n etc._n by_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o sonnius_n in_o like_a manner_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a of_o the_o ministry_n here_o be_v indeed_o very_o royal_a preferment_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o marvel_v how_o the_o roll_a elder_n do_v hold_v their_o authority_n they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n of_o likelihood_n then_o they_o must_v be_v little_a king_n well_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o presbytery_n be_v his_o kingdom_n &_o his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o what_o sure_o by_o the_o due_a course_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o pastor_n must_v be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n and_o the_o deacons_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o such_o kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o sovereign_a for_o if_o every_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a portraiture_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n now_o that_o the_o officer_n in_o they_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerents_a within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v control_v any_o of_o their_o do_n or_o whither_o shall_v a_o man_n appeal_v if_o he_o find_v himself_o injury_v 124_o i_o remember_v master_n beza_n saying_n that_o every_o eldership_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v all_o one_o almost_o with_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o romish_a parasite_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o appellation_n from_o a_o eldership_n to_o a_o classis_fw-la from_o a_o classis_fw-la to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o national_a &_o from_o a_o national_a unto_o a_o general_a council_n but_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v every_o appellation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o absurd_a and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o christ_n so_o must_v it_o necessary_o follow_v to_o be_v as_o untollerable_a to_o appeal_v from_o any_o consistory_n it_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o officer_n in_o it_o christ_n immediate_a governor_n and_o because_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o regiment_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o best_a perfection_n at_o geneva_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whither_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v upon_o occasion_n from_o that_o eldership_n there_o the_o church_n of_o bern_n or_o zuricke_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n they_o will_v say_v than_o geneva_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o a_o eldership_n in_o scotland_n with_o another_o of_o the_o low_a country_n but_o i_o have_v tarry_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o collect_v upon_o their_o contrary_a assertion_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v wish_v all_o christian_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n that_o have_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o lawful_a authority_n in_o church-cause_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o until_o at_o the_o least_o these_o disciplinarie_a deviser_n be_v full_o resolve_v whether_o we_o must_v account_v they_o priest_n prophet_n or_o king_n priest_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n substitute_n as_o he_o be_v a_o
their_o set_n uppe_o of_o their_o short_a plat_n of_o discipline_n banish_v the_o city_n the_o cause_n before_o mention_v of_o this_o their_o bannishment_n be_v give_v out_o thus_o in_o general_a term_n tyranni_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o liberam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la nowm_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la revocare_fw-la 6._o they_o will_v have_v be_v tyrant_n over_o a_o free_a city_n they_o will_v have_v recall_v a_o new_a papacy_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o consistorian_n humour_n which_o reign_v now_o among_o the_o factious_a sort_n in_o england_n to_o show_v itself_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a sort_n by_o their_o private_a letter_n one_o to_o a_o other_o their_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o at_o geneva_n present_o after_o their_o departure_n enter_v into_o faction_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o it_o have_v be_v order_v cal_n they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o say_a synod_n at_o lausanna_n the_o minister_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v great_o disgrace_v for_o in_o that_o they_o continue_v their_o ministry_n there_o without_o the_o new_a discipline_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v otiosam_fw-la functionem_fw-la 6._o a_o idle_a function_n the_o senate_n of_o two_o hundred_o that_o expel_v the_o say_v three_o preacher_n 40_o be_v term_v by_o caluin_n tumultuos_fw-la a_o perditorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la factio_fw-la a_o tumultuoas_n faction_n of_o rakehell_n &_o castaway_n es_fw-la beza_n say_v cal._n that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o great_a part_n overcome_v the_o better_a but_o then_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o caluin_n report_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n even_o the_o syndic_n be_v term_v factionum_fw-la et_fw-la discordiarum_fw-la deuce_n the_o ringleader_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n 10._o they_o be_v resemble_v to_o nabucadnezar_n and_o the_o exile_n to_o daniel_n and_o general_o they_o give_v it_o out_o against_o all_o their_o back_n friend_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v obdurate_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n you_o must_v think_v be_v give_v out_o then_o secret_o but_o since_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n for_o other_o minister_n instruction_n which_o may_v hereafter_o receive_v any_o check_n about_o that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n hitherto_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n have_v no_o great_a success_n i_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v on_o forward_o these_o three_o preacher_n be_v thus_o banish_v their_o friend_n at_o geneva_n be_v marvellous_a earnest_n to_o have_v they_o thither_o again_o many_o letter_n be_v procure_v from_o certain_a church_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o you_o shall_v partly_o perceive_v by_o diverse_a epistle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o title_n or_o together_o with_o caluins_n epistle_n every_o one_o likewise_o in_o the_o city_n that_o hold_v for_o the_o discipline_n do_v his_o best_a with_o the_o people_n but_o master_n caluin_n be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o all_o of_o they_o most_o desire_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v else_o where_o place_v they_o care_v not_o much_o unto_o these_o endeavour_n may_v be_v add_v some_o very_a wise_a course_n take_v by_o master_n caluin_n in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o discontinue_v from_o geneva_n cardinal_n sadolet_n have_v write_v to_o the_o genevians_n in_o dislike_n of_o the_o alteration_n both_o of_o their_o state_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a byace_n master_n caluin_n answer_v he_o and_o justify_v as_o he_o think_v meet_v their_o proceed_n therein_o to_o their_o very_a good_a contentment_n also_o where_o some_o &_o that_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v great_o labour_v to_o discredit_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o endeavour_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o utter_o into_o contempt_n for_o execute_v their_o ministry_n without_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n master_n caluin_n stay_v that_o course_n by_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o minister_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o also_o they_o join_v thereunto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o say_v he_o where_o those_o two_o point_n be_v perform_v 17_o illic_fw-la substantia_fw-la ministry_n viget_fw-la there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o lawful_a honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o ministry_n last_o the_o mutiny_n mention_v which_o be_v about_o refusal_n calu._n to_o communicate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o likewise_o appease_v by_o persuade_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o occasion_n together_o with_o the_o former_a suit_n mention_v the_o city_n as_o i_o judge_v have_v conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o master_n caluin_n then_o they_o have_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o come_v again_o among_o they_o he_o will_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n in_o his_o proceed_n then_o he_o have_v erst_o do_v they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o content_v after_o two_o year_n bannishment_n and_o more_o to_o recall_v he_o unto_o they_o uz_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o while_o his_o friend_n be_v labour_v for_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 25._o he_o himself_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o be_v still_o harp_v to_o his_o friend_n upon_o this_o string_n how_o he_o may_v have_v the_o city_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n as_o that_o afterwards_o they_o may_v not_o when_o they_o listen_v 50._o start_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o employ_v his_o study_n that_o way_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o offering_n of_o his_o pain_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o continue_v except_o there_o be_v same_o certain_a form_n of_o church_n government_n establish_v whereupon_o the_o senate_n order_v at_o his_o request_n that_o he_o and_o five_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n shall_v confer_v together_o about_o such_o a_o form_n as_o they_o think_v meet_v and_o that_o have_v so_o do_v they_o shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_a senate_n here_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o master_n caluin_n wit_n he_o wise_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v be_v utter_o disgrace_v and_o be_v thereupon_o reject_v as_o be_v forsooth_o popish_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v bate_v the_o city_n one_o ace_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n aequivalent_fw-la at_o the_o least_o to_o that_o which_o their_o bishop_n former_o have_v enjoy_v amongst_o they_o howbeit_o he_o well_o perceive_v withal_o that_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o matter_n about_o there_o must_v be_v very_o good_a policy_n and_o circumspection_n use_v or_o else_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o bring_v a_o people_n have_v get_v their_o liberty_n into_o the_o like_a or_o a_o worse_a servitude_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o his_o plot_n therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v as_o follow_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a senate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o in_o civil_a cause_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o territory_n contain_v above_o twenty_o parish_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o want_v not_o i_o warrant_v you_o very_o many_o probable_a reason_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v bear_v authority_n in_o this_o senate_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_n even_o as_o the_o civil_a government_n do_v then_o whole_o consist_v of_o civil_a person_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o preacher_n have_v before_o entitle_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o for_o the_o bannishment_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o for_o their_o deal_n in_o church_n cause_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n possess_v he_o very_o wise_o consider_v with_o farellus_n and_o viretus_fw-la that_o if_o they_o take_v that_o course_n
they_o shall_v find_v unresistable_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o they_o devise_v a_o way_n which_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v shall_v be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o minister_n and_o yet_o shall_v carry_v such_o a_o outward_a show_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n intend_v and_o their_o devise_n be_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v consist_v of_o twelve_o citizen_n to_o be_v choose_v yearly_a not_o out_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n but_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a counsel_n of_o the_o city_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v state_n man_n and_o but_o of_o six_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o their_o life_n except_o there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o remove_v they_o with_o this_o invention_n after_o many_o persuasion_n use_v both_o public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o private_o upon_o every_o occasion_n the_o citizen_n at_o length_n be_v content_v they_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v twelve_o of_o they_o continual_o as_o any_o matter_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o six_o minister_n which_o be_v odds_n enough_o they_o imagine_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o platform_n for_o the_o satisfy_v of_o their_o minister_n importunity_n when_o they_o see_v that_o needs_o they_o will_v be_v some_o body_n amongst_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v in_o effect_n keep_v the_o reins_n still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o curb_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n upon_o these_o and_o what_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n i_o know_v not_o 54._o but_o after_o master_n caluin_v very_o great_a pain_n take_v about_o that_o matter_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v therewith_o all_o almost_o oppress_v calu._n the_o city_n at_o the_o length_n be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o their_o platform_n with_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v that_o the_o pretend_a consistorian_n discipline_n ever_o draw_v breath_n master_n caluin_n have_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v see_v prevail_v in_o this_o attempt_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o city_n perceive_v their_o own_o oversight_n for_o under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o city_n which_o this_o new_a senate_n mislike_v but_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o draw_v it_o unto_o their_o cognizance_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o then_o forthwith_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o the_o consistory_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o be_v altogether_o mislike_v they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o their_o devise_n 76._o to_o win_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o if_o any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n especial_o 71_o if_o they_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o a_o very_a rigorous_a course_n be_v hold_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n about_o their_o dauncinge_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n private_o in_o one_o of_o their_o friend_n house_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n follow_v and_o their_o especial_a drift_n therein_o beside_o their_o affectionate_a deal_n upon_o a_o quarrel_n towards_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o multitude_n oh_o say_v caluin_n writing_n how_o like_a man_n both_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o dance_a matter_n exemplum_fw-la valde_fw-la proderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la the_o example_n will_v do_v much_o good_a for_o now_o it_o be_v already_o a_o common_a say_n amongst_o the_o people_n nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la spem_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la cum_fw-la primarijs_fw-la non_fw-la parcatur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o impunity_n see_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o spare_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o twelve_o elder_n all_o of_o they_o statesman_n will_v suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o senate_n as_o shall_v breed_v such_o discontentment_n amongst_o the_o citizen_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o master_n caluin_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v his_o great_a wit_n and_o overreach_v the_o citizen_n notable_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o will_v prove_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o over-rule_v twelve_o simple_a man_n all_o of_o they_o unlearned_a as_o be_v either_o apronman_n artisan_n or_o merchant_n but_o his_o chief_a reach_n be_v that_o he_o know_v these_o twelve_o grand_a governor_n will_v certain_o remember_v that_o their_o office_n be_v but_o annual_a and_o that_o if_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o minister_n be_v their_o superior_n in_o office_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v they_o may_v afterwards_o peradventure_o be_v cause_v to_o repent_v it_o and_o in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a foresight_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o increase_v the_o citizen_n general_a discontentement_n and_o dislike_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o church-governement_n beside_o a_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o especial_o grieve_a they_o and_o disclose_v their_o want_n of_o providence_n they_o see_v their_o citizen_n of_o that_o senate_n not_o only_a overruled_n by_o the_o say_v six_o minister_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o minister_n so_o overtop_v by_o master_n caluin_n as_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v domine_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v all_o in_o all_o whereupon_o there_o be_v some_o that_o begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o as_o i_o suppose_v master_n caluin_n seek_v by_o his_o cunning_n to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o which_o they_o altogether_o detest_v thus_o he_o himself_o report_v in_o effect_n of_o this_o matter_n uz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o supplication_n find_v which_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o most_o general_a assembly_n wherein_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v contain_v nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la legibus_fw-la vindicandum_fw-la 77._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la rempub_fw-la laederet_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n but_o that_o which_o do_v hurt_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o other_o periculum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la haec_fw-la vrbs_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la melancholici_fw-la cerebro_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la excitata_fw-la seditione_n perdat_fw-la mille_fw-la cive_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o while_o the_o city_n obey_v the_o brain_n of_o one_o melancholy_a man_n upon_o some_o rebellion_n raise_v it_o may_v overthrow_v a_o thousand_o citizen_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o master_n caluin_n report_v this_o as_o a_o slander_n i_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v true_a that_o in_o effect_n he_o rule_v there_o in_o that_o senate_n as_o peremptory_o as_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v before_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o judge_v so_o by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o sundry_a minister_n to_o admit_v of_o equal_a condition_n and_o to_o return_v to_o geneva_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o partly_o thus_o ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la regendam_fw-la qui_fw-la sufficerem_fw-la 23._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v such_o a_o multitude_n again_o desuetudine_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sum_fw-la artis_fw-la regendi_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la through_o want_n of_o practice_n i_o have_v forget_v the_o art_n of_o rule_v a_o multitude_n and_o to_o viretus_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o go_v to_o geneva_n cerno_fw-la quam_fw-la arduum_fw-la sit_fw-la munus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la regere_fw-la 25._o i_o perceive_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o mavage_a a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n again_o i_o be_o nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la animo_fw-la incipiam_fw-la esse_fw-la inclinatiore_fw-la ad_fw-la capessenda_fw-la eius_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o be_o of_o a_o more_o inclininge_a mind_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o i_o what_o do_v all_o these_o speech_n mean_v i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n of_o assistant_n yet_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o lay_v his_o plot_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v constrain_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o to_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n but_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v interpret_v this_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o as_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o consistorian_n proceed_n as_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o consistory_n do_v grow_v into_o
matter_n that_o much_o offend_v any_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v marry_o the_o other_o devise_n of_o make_v fifty_o frenchman_n citizen_n at_o a_o clap_n do_v wonderful_o trouble_v many_o it_o cause_v a_o present_a mutiny_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o great_a uproar_n the_o spark_n whereof_o be_v never_o quench_v as_o long_o as_o master_n caluin_n live_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o birth_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a discipline_n with_o a_o devise_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o such_o epistle_n as_o beza_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o publish_v for_o master_n caluin_v commendation_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v set_v they_o both_o down_o as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v who_o be_v no_o papist_n you_o shall_v have_v hear_v another_o manner_n of_o history_n but_o i_o like_v not_o to_o take_v thing_n at_o the_o worst_a hand_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o i_o seek_v for_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a humour_n do_v daily_o upon_o every_o occasion_n still_o dash_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n the_o discipline_n at_o geneva_n and_o the_o consistory_n in_o geneva_n as_o though_o that_o form_n of_o discipline_n have_v come_v late_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o embassage_n from_o god_n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v frame_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o geneva_n which_o give_v i_o just_a occasion_n in_o my_o opinion_n to_o search_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o discipline_n to_o know_v indeed_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v whether_o it_o will_v who_o devise_v it_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v plant_v at_o geneva_n the_o first_o place_n that_o hatch_v and_o receive_v it_o chap._n iii_o by_o who_o instigation_n and_o how_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n of_o geneva_n have_v enlarge_v her_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o m._n caluin_n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o his_o pretend_a discipline_n in_o geneva_n when_o for_o the_o better_a back_n of_o himself_o he_o procure_v master_n beza_n his_o especial_a friend_n a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a courage_n wise_a learned_a and_o one_o whole_o addict_v to_o applaud_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o his_o proceeding_n to_o be_v likewise_o place_v with_o he_o there_o and_o then_o be_v both_o together_o two_o such_o excellent_a man_n amongst_o a_o company_n of_o artisan_n and_o merchant_n what_o may_v they_o not_o compass_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v fron_n the_o time_n that_o master_n caluin_n come_v first_o to_o geneva_n 1536._o and_o have_v get_v the_o allowance_n of_o his_o first_o draught_n of_o discipline_n uz._n 1537._o he_o grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o into_o like_v with_o it_o especial_o after_o the_o full_a enlargement_n thereof_o 1541._o when_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o place_n at_o geneva_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o about_o the_o year_n 1554._o he_o have_v triumph_v as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o have_v also_o get_v master_n beza_n his_o applauder_n into_o his_o company_n then_o we_o may_v not_o marvel_v if_o that_o his_o platform_n so_o travail_v for_o seem_v glorious_a unto_o he_o in_o those_o day_n when_o master_n caluin_n do_v first_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o especial_a account_n of_o all_o the_o french_a nation_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o country_n man_n that_o begin_v more_o free_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v principal_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v upon_o he_o especial_o after_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o his_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o presbytery_n at_o geneva_n for_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o that_o city_n the_o free_a access_n and_o entertainment_n of_o such_o frenchman_n as_o flee_v thither_o for_o religion_n the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a man_n in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o own_o country_n to_o give_v advice_n and_o council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o be_v usual_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fame_n ability_n learning_n and_o policy_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o assistant_n master_n beza_n and_o likewise_o of_o their_o willingness_n or_o rather_o desire_v to_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n of_o busy_v themselves_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n become_v in_o short_a time_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n in_o france_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v master_n caluin_n and_o master_n bezaes_n two_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o likewise_o the_o commentary_n of_o france_n with_o diverse_a other_o discourse_n about_o those_o affair_n and_o shall_v withal_o give_v any_o credit_n either_o to_o heshusius_fw-la baldwinus_fw-la carpentarius_n or_o other_o man_n learned_a all_o of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o know_v protestant_n will_v certain_o marvel_v to_o understand_v into_o what_o action_n and_o deal_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o of_o war_n of_o peace_n of_o subjection_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v of_o reformation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n of_o league_n of_o imposition_n and_o what_o not_o they_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o this_o state_n and_o that_o state_n to_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o duke_n to_o this_o king_n and_o that_o emperor_n what_o their_o desire_n be_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o matter_n not_o like_o the_o person_n either_o of_o newington_n or_o hitchin_n that_o i_o may_v use_v cartwrights_n example_n of_o such_o episcopal_a sea_n as_o he_o allow_v of_o but_o rather_o like_o two_o patriarch_n at_o the_o least_o general_o for_o church-matter_n they_o have_v ingross_v the_o whole_a manage_n of_o they_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v what_o favour_n the_o pretend_a presbyterial_a discipline_n be_v like_a to_o find_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n for_o all_o that_o their_o authority_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o and_o mark_v how_o the_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o the_o number_n of_o zealous_a professor_n in_o france_n daily_o increase_v who_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o tyrannous_a commandment_n of_o their_o romish_a bishop_n they_o have_v then_o no_o order_n or_o certain_a form_n of_o church_n government_n how_o to_o proceed_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o to_o have_v frame_v it_o to_o any_o foreign_a platform_n will_v have_v stir_v up_o coal_n amongst_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v compass_v master_n caluin_n and_o master_n beza_n sit_v at_o their_o stern_n so_o that_o it_o come_v no_o soon_o in_o question_n what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v meet_a for_o those_o church_n but_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n use_v at_o geneva_n be_v present_o agree_v upon_o from_o which_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n do_v whole_o proceed_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n must_v vindicari_fw-la in_o plenam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o her_o full_a liberty_n portam_fw-la synod_n be_v hold_v law_n be_v make_v and_o decree_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n what_o order_n then_o in_o request_n france_n what_o ceremony_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n what_o kind_n of_o subjection_n what_o way_n to_o reform_v religion_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o geneva_n which_o course_n of_o proceed_n together_o with_o the_o rule_v thereof_o diverse_a well_o affect_v in_o religion_n do_v great_o mislike_v master_n ramus_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o ibid._n if_o carpentarius_n say_v true_o and_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o authentical_a author_n because_o the_o late_a petitioner_n allege_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o elder_n term_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o or_o the_o platform_n of_o such_o a_o discipline_n thalmud_n sabaudicum_fw-la the_o savoyan_a thalmud_n and_o great_o reprove_v the_o obtrude_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n much_o more_o may_v here_o be_v add_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o authentic_a writer_n of_o this_o disciplinarian_a canker_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o spread_v itself_o in_o france_n and_o in_o some_o other_o country_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v that_o over_o and_o come_v to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o the_o same_o infection_n have_v be_v transport_v from_o those_o coast_n to_o
prince_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o follow_v the_o court_n to_o have_v particular_a consistory_n in_o their_o private_a house_n 11_o consist_v every_o one_o of_o a_o minister_n and_o some_o of_o the_o honest_a of_o their_o family_n here_o be_v then_o consistory_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o cartwrighte_n third_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n that_o be_v in_o private_a house_n and_o likewise_o a_o parish_n not_o of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o family_n and_o peradventure_o in_o time_n it_o may_v so_o come_v about_o as_o that_o this_o will_v be_v currant_n doctrine_n in_o england_n not_o only_o for_o nobleman_n to_o have_v eldership_n in_o their_o private_a house_n but_o for_o gentleman_n likewise_o for_o now_o it_o be_v already_o groen_fw-mi thus_o far_o that_o many_o of_o both_o sort_n yea_o some_o but_o mean_a gentleman_n will_v have_v their_o several_a minister_n &_o for_o come_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o they_o be_v hard_o by_o their_o door_n they_o account_v it_o a_o dishonourable_a matter_n their_o parlor-seruice_n and_o private_a speak_n as_o they_o term_v it_o please_v they_o best_o 212._o i_o may_v here_o add_v how_o d._n sohnius_n be_v bold_a to_o dissent_v from_o cartwright_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n he_o say_v particularis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o have_v her_o name_n agreeable_a to_o the_o diversitye_n of_o place_n that_o be_v nation_n province_n town_n parish_n house_n or_o family_n for_o so_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o province_n of_o one_o city_n of_o one_o town_n of_o one_o house_n and_o so_o he_o quote_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n but_o to_o proceed_v 10_o danaeus_n a_o man_n as_o well_o learned_a for_o aught_o be_v yet_o see_v as_o cartwright_n be_v do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o eldership_n not_o only_o in_o every_o city_n but_o in_o every_o uplandish_a and_o country_n town_n also_o for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o roll_a elder_n of_o who_o the_o eldership_n be_v chief_o name_v be_v use_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o unaquaque_fw-la tantum_fw-la civitate_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la erat_fw-la ampla_fw-la et_fw-la populosa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la magnus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numerus_fw-la in_o every_o city_n only_o where_o the_o church_n be_v populous_a in_o which_o city_n he_o further_o add_v quaeque_fw-la civitatis_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pars_fw-la seu_fw-la paroecia_fw-la suum_fw-la habebat_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la 14.23_o every_o parish_n have_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n have_v also_o oppidatim_o that_o be_v town_n by_o town_n a_o priest_n much_o like_a to_o those_o who_o we_o call_v in_o our_o time_n curatores_fw-la curate_n furthermore_o also_o the_o reform_a minister_n of_o scotlande_n do_v account_v their_o platform_n now_o in_o practice_n there_o to_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o m._n cartwrighte_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v report_n they_o have_v but_o 52._o eldership_n in_o scotland_n &_o those_o place_v in_o their_o chief_a city_n and_o great_a town_n unto_o every_o of_o which_o eldership_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v 24._o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v appertain_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o particular_a eldership_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v rule_v control_v and_o censure_v by_o those_o in_o the_o say_a city_n or_o town_n whereunto_o they_o be_v adjoin_v and_o subject_a in_o the_o low_a country_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o parish_n have_v her_o eldership_n but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o eldership_n hear_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o a_o grave_a man_n of_o that_o country_n ruri_fw-la in_o pagis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o country_n village_n in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v but_o a_o pastor_n one_o elder_a and_o a_o deacon_n in_o gaunt_n everye_o parish_n likewise_o have_v their_o eldership_n consist_v of_o more_o or_o few_o as_o the_o quantity_n of_o they_o be_v &_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v a_o consistorye_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n all_o which_o particular_a eldership_n in_o the_o country_n &_o city_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n fall_v out_o especial_o for_o excommunication_n ea_fw-la potestas_fw-la nulli_fw-la particulari_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concessa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o power_n or_o authority_n be_v grant_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n sine_fw-la concilio_fw-la et_fw-la assensu_fw-la generalis_fw-la consistorij_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la urbe_fw-la et_fw-la in_o pagis_fw-la et_fw-la oppidulis_fw-la colloquij_fw-la sive_fw-la classis_fw-la without_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o general_a consistorye_n in_o city_n &_o great_a town_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n or_o classis_fw-la in_o the_o country_n town_n &_o village_n so_o as_o here_o we_o find_v a_o number_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n set_v up_o but_o they_o want_v their_o sceptre_n &_o power_n without_o the_o which_o our_o man_n will_v not_o give_v a_o pin_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o they_o be_v unperfect_a &_o maim_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o right_a church_n regiment_n even_o to_o the_o eldership_n of_o geneva_n there_o be_v in_o that_o city_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v four_o or_o five_o great_a parish_n and_o in_o the_o territory_n belong_v unto_o it_o almost_o 20._o and_o yet_o for_o the_o censure_a and_o guide_v of_o they_o all_o they_o have_v but_o one_o eldership_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jewish_a order_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o one_o sanedrim_n &_o yet_o many_o synagogue_n of_o the_o which_o genevian_a reformation_n 102._o it_o may_v just_o be_v affirm_v if_o cartwright_n &_o his_o fellow_n with_o we_o say_v true_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o place_v a_o eldership_n there_o in_o every_o parish_n &_o second_o that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o one_o particular_a parish_n nor_o the_o faithful_a company_n of_o one_o family_n can_v right_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v true_o term_v the_o well_o square_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o true_a dimension_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v here_o no_o start_a hole_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v for_o the_o excuse_n of_o that_o reformation_n and_o platform_n except_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v that_o all_o these_o four_o or_o five_o and_o twenty_o parish_n or_o there_o abouts_o be_v so_o truss_v together_o that_o they_o do_v and_o may_v all_o at_o once_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n &_o be_v teach_v with_o one_o mouth_n which_o to_o affirm_v beside_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v otherwise_o will_v be_v think_v i_o trust_v great_a boldness_n unless_o they_o can_v find_v a_o pastor_n with_o stentor_n voice_n who_o by_o report_n can_v make_v as_o great_a a_o noise_n as_o fifty_o man_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o put_v you_o here_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o point_n in_o master_n cartwright_n that_o seem_v very_o strange_a unto_o i_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o that_o do_v external_o profess_v christ_n 49._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o there_o be_v now_o insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o now_o the_o tithe_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n now_o set_v these_o thing_n together_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o one_o private_a family_n do_v signify_v one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o no_o more_o be_v right_o to_o be_v of_o one_o congregation_n then_o may_v at_o once_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o mouth_n and_o thereupon_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o master_n cartwright_n to_o bind_v their_o congregation_n whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n there_o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o city_n then_o may_v at_o one_o time_n hear_v one_o preacher_n and_o by_o that_o account_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o the_o suburb_n the_o be_v in_o all_o those_o city_n &_o twice_o as_o many_o more_o which_o if_o m._n cartwright_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a he_o must_v needs_o conse_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o scotland_n or_o of_o
geneva_n at_o the_o least_o that_o of_o all_o likelihood_n as_o diverse_a household_n by_o his_o own_o rule_n do_v concur_v together_o to_o make_v one_o convenient_a parish_n so_o diverse_a parish_n in_o one_o city_n suburb_n and_o territory_n thereof_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o right_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n except_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n refer_v as_o they_o suppose_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n government_n josephus_n they_o be_v so_o negligent_a workman_n as_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 400._o synagogue_n in_o that_o one_o city_n they_o have_v erect_v in_o all_o their_o time_n but_o one_o congregation_n christian_n church_n or_o parish_n answerable_a to_o one_o synagoge_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o the_o square_n of_o that_o platform_n to_o have_v erect_v if_o they_o have_v can_v 400._o but_o let_v this_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o maim_a &_o pine_a parish_n at_o geneva_n you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o cartwright_n know_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o that_o city_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n or_o shall_v we_o once_o conceive_v that_o he_o think_v to_o condemn_v that_o regiment_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v so_o great_o extol_v certain_o for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o i_o do_v not_o great_o respect_v what_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o either_o know_v or_o think_v yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v never_o for_o shame_n deny_v it_o but_o that_o he_o mislike_v that_o form_n of_o church_n regiment_n for_o first_o beside_o the_o premise_n be_v urge_v with_o caluins_n authority_n who_o think_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n with_o all_o her_o say_a parish_n to_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n 631._o his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o admit_v caluin_n so_o think_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o caluin_n have_v not_o so_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v erect_v up_o such_o a_o eldership_n and_o if_o beza_n do_v not_o think_v so_o still_o i_o judge_v he_o will_v alter_v it_o second_o also_o upon_o another_o occasion_n he_o resemble_v the_o order_n of_o certain_a reform_a church_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v necessary_o either_o of_o scotland_n 596._o flaunders_n or_o geneva_n unto_o the_o custom_n in_o s._n jeromes_n time_n when_o bishop_n beside_o their_o one_o only_a church_n have_v certain_a other_o congregation_n belong_v to_o their_o oversight_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o mislike_n thereof_o say_v for_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o point_n be_v press_v by_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o use_v of_o the_o pure_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o among_o other_o qualification_n which_o he_o make_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o where_o such_o reformation_n be_v make_v as_o have_v diverse_a parish_n belong_v to_o one_o eldership_n there_o the_o old_a diocese_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o effect_n not_o abrogate_a but_o a_o little_a alter_v he_o say_v that_o one_o in_o such_o eldership_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n 631._o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o caluin_n be_v choose_v thereunto_o every_o two_o year_n and_o not_o during_o his_o ministry_n which_o authority_n over_o many_o parish_n but_o for_o a_o time_n although_o he_o will_v not_o plain_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o he_o favore_v 123_o yet_o speak_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 622_o both_o he_o &_o his_o companion_n do_v make_v it_o a_o step_n 80._o whereby_o satan_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v find_v m._n cartwright_n with_o his_o friend_n opposite_a in_o this_o matter_n unto_o geneva_n and_o scotland_n differ_v also_o much_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 637._o so_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o cross_v himself_o for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o in_o steed_n of_o synagogue_n and_o that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o 46._o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o come_v not_o to_o my_o mind_n whereby_o i_o can_v precislie_a conclude_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o of_o their_o synagogue_n if_o that_o can_v not_o then_o be_v show_v out_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o set_v down_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o christ_n command_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o moses_n institute_v how_o have_v he_o urge_v so_o mighty_o that_o we_o must_v have_v his_o eldership_n in_o every_o parish_n we_o shall_v see_v peradventure_o that_o in_o short_a time_n m._n cartwright_n will_v give_v over_o this_o hold_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o city_n consistory_n frame_v new_a diocese_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o in_o other_o country_n you_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v well_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o before_o their_o eldership_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o place_v they_o but_o now_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o every_o eldership_n chap._n 8._o of_o bishop_n general_o of_o the_o pretend_a equality_n of_o pastor_n or_o new_a parish_n bishop_n and_o how_o the_o chief_a impugner_n of_o bishop_n begin_v to_o relent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high_a priest_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o under_o moses_n josua_n the_o judge_n and_o king_n for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o that_o country_n of_o canaan_n under_o who_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v other_o priest_n at_o least_o 24._o that_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o degree_n under_o they_o his_o 70._o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o same_o inequality_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o man_n confession_n as_o long_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n mark_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o short_a time_n disperse_v themselves_o by_o advice_n into_o diverse_a region_n and_o there_o by_o painful_a preach_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o plant_v no_o doubt_n very_o many_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v and_o have_v their_o particular_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n in_o many_o city_n and_o country_n within_o every_o one_o of_o their_o circuit_n they_o place_v pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n they_o ordain_v certain_a apostolical_a man_n to_o be_v chief_a assister_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v some_o one_o in_o this_o particular_a country_n another_o in_o that_o and_o some_o other_o in_o sundry_a city_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o oversight_n under_o they_o of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o to_o redress_v and_o supply_v such_o want_n as_o be_v needful_a and_o they_o themselves_o after_o a_o while_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o some_o head_n city_n within_o their_o compass_n to_o oversee_v they_o all_o both_o church_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o and_o to_o give_v their_o direction_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a when_o any_o either_o of_o these_o apostolical_a assistant_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o die_v there_o be_v ever_o some_o worthy_a man_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o those_o city_n and_o country_n where_o they_o have_v remain_v for_o we_o may_v not_o idle_o dream_v that_o when_o they_o die_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o cease_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n &_o of_o his_o natural_a son_n expire_v and_o end_v with_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o many_o church_n be_v plant_v after_o their_o death_n and_o furthermore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o some_o church_n especial_o under_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v soon_o put_v to_o
death_n be_v when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o crete_n be_v when_o titus_n be_v send_v thither_o and_o have_v therefore_o as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o titus_n as_o ever_o crete_n have_v furthermore_o who_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o threescore_o year_n especial_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v why_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v that_o be_v before_o nay_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o procure_v from_o god_n such_o strange_a execution_n of_o his_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o contemptuous_a as_o do_v fall_v upon_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o like_a case_n sometime_o upon_o some_o other_o their_o roll_a and_o command_v authority_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a then_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n cease_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o apparent_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o assistant_n uz_o the_o bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v keep_v the_o register_n of_o their_o name_n that_o succeed_v sundry_a of_o they_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o they_o as_o they_o before_o have_v rule_v they_o whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n successor_n this_o inequality_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n none_o except_v by_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o christendom_n and_o by_o all_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n save_v that_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n a_o ambitious_a person_n grow_v into_o great_a rage_n for_o that_o he_o miss_v of_o a_o bishopric_n which_o he_o sue_v for_o first_o broach_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v now_o so_o currant_n amongst_o his_o scholar_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n epiph._n whereby_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o say_a suit_n against_o he_o &_o challenge_v to_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o after_o a_o long_a darkness_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o god_n then_o use_v and_o adorn_v with_o most_o singular_a gift_n for_o such_o a_o mighty_a work_n be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o conceit_n â—and_v rash_a presumption_n which_o afterwards_o possess_v certain_a person_n of_o aerius_n humour_n and_o yet_o do_v boil_v in_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n breast_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n do_v make_v very_o great_o against_o bishop_n but_o diverse_a person_n in_o these_o day_n not_o well_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n do_v great_o abuse_v the_o world_n in_o extend_v they_o further_o than_o they_o mean_v they_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v against_o popish_a bishop_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v urge_v against_o such_o bishop_n as_o do_v willing_o embrace_v it_o i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o a_o little_a with_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o time_n and_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n when_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n begin_v to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o you_o into_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n the_o bishop_n as_o his_o vassal_n do_v then_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopricke_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v especial_o in_o church_n matter_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o so_o as_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n begin_v to_o disclose_v the_o enormity_n of_o popery_n and_o desire_v some_o godly_a reformation_n of_o they_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o that_o corruption_n what_o little_a encouragement_n they_o find_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o their_o write_n how_o earnest_o and_o humble_o at_o the_o first_o they_o deal_v both_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a and_o please_v to_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o reputation_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v yield_v they_o imagine_v the_o world_n will_v have_v condemn_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o time_n of_o themselves_o prevent_v or_o redress_v so_o notable_a abuse_n whereupon_o luther_n &_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n prove_v it_o unto_o they_o most_o plentiful_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o such_o a_o obstinate_a defection_n among_o the_o priest_n it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o within_o their_o own_o free_a state_n and_o territory_n to_o reform_v religion_n themselves_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v they_o thereunto_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o popish_a clergy_n most_o odious_a unto_o they_o they_o inveigh_v against_o their_o pride_n against_o their_o superfluity_n against_o their_o tyranny_n and_o against_o their_o corruption_n after_o much_o pain_n take_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a effect_n it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o think_v better_o of_o their_o duty_n &_o plain_o to_o perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v former_o abuse_v they_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o reform_v religion_n be_v ever_o most_o careful_a that_o the_o livinge_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v thorough_o preserve_v if_o any_o by_o abuse_n have_v be_v alienate_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n but_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n in_o christendom_n do_v mislike_v it_o the_o persuasion_n to_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n have_v too_o much_o be_v very_o plausible_a the_o free_a city_n notwithstanding_o their_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a all_o of_o they_o unto_o bishop_n &_o be_v not_o discontent_v that_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o procure_v their_o great_a liberty_n luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n regard_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v much_o &_o to_o bear_v against_o their_o mind_n with_o many_o unequal_a condition_n so_o as_o at_o the_o last_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n they_o prevail_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o diverse_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o begin_v a_o reformation_n the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n impugn_a it_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v possible_o whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n their_o authority_n employ_v to_o hinder_v those_o proceed_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o most_o of_o their_o living_n which_o they_o have_v in_o any_o of_o those_o territory_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n there_o upon_o these_o &_o many_o such_o like_a occasion_n great_a trouble_n do_v arise_v the_o bishop_n think_v themselves_o great_o injury_v diverse_a great_a prince_n take_v their_o part_n &_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n they_o mislike_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v proceed_v in_o after_o that_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o bb_n s._n be_v great_o insist_v upon_o insomuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v learned_a
man_n have_v offer_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o due_a obedience_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o reform_v religion_n they_o be_v now_o again_o constrain_v to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v more_o general_o both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o say_a prince_n still_o offer_v for_o their_o part_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o cease_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o their_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o single_a life_n of_o man_n unlawful_a and_o wicked_a tradition_n which_o they_o do_v further_o specify_v and_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v they_o shall_v do_v that_o then_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o where_o it_o have_v be_v abolish_v vouchsafe_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v thereby_o well_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o england_n and_o shall_v find_v their_o name_n so_o use_v as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o government_n of_o our_o bishop_n they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v subscribe_v thereunto_o in_o which_o number_n caluin_n be_v comprehend_v have_v profess_v touch_v this_o matter_n the_o bishop_n may_v easy_o retain_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o 109_o if_o they_o urge_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v those_o tradition_n which_o we_o can_v keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o impose_v a_o single_a life_n and_o will_v receive_v none_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v never_o to_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 363_o again_o we_o have_v oft_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v great_o approve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n &_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o conserve_v they_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o do_v against_o god_n commandment_n furthermore_o 137._o we_o do_v here_o protest_v and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o record_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o preserve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canonical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v cease_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o church_n this_o our_o mind_n or_o desire_n shall_v excuse_v we_o with_o all_o posterity_n both_o before_o god_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v overthrow_v by_o us._n beside_o 305._o i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v melanchthon_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o lay_v in_o i_o to_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n for_o i_o see_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v dissolve_v video_fw-la postea_fw-la multo_fw-la intolerabiliorem_fw-la futuram_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la quà m_fw-la antea_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la i_o do_v see_v that_o hereafter_o will_v grow_v up_o a_o great_a tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o moreover_o 310._o mira_fw-la dissipatio_fw-la erit_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ad_fw-la posteritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o church_n leave_v to_o our_o posterity_n except_o they_o may_v now_o be_v join_v together_o again_o and_o have_v certain_a bishop_n who_o may_v be_v enforce_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o look_v unto_o they_o more_o diligent_o then_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v be_v look_v unto_o again_o by_o what_o right_a or_o law_n may_v we_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 389._o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o that_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o grant_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la liceat_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a luther_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o many_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n i_o see_v do_v love_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n minimè_fw-la utilem_fw-la ad_fw-la posteritatem_fw-la which_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o posterity_n for_o tell_v i_o what_o estate_n will_v the_o church_n be_v in_o hereafter_o if_o all_o the_o old_a order_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ruler_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v george_n prince_n anhalt_n earl_n of_o ascaine_n lord_n of_o sew_a and_o brewburge_n utinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n 61_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o deed_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o rule_v their_o church_n thereby_o o_o quam_fw-la libenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o willing_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o hart_n will_v we_o receive_v they_o for_o our_o bishop_n reverence_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o yield_v unto_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la lutherus_n etiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o we_o always_o and_o master_n luther_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n very_o often_o have_v profess_v and_o caluin_n himself_o write_v to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n concern_v the_o course_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o geneva_n as_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o excuse_n thereof_o against_o his_o challenge_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a confession_n of_o augusta_n profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v have_v be_v well_o content_a that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v keep_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n still_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o bannishment_n of_o popery_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v sadol_n talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la si_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o priestly_a government_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o be_v content_a to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o which_o priestlye_o government_n let_v they_o so_o keep_v brotherly_a society_n amongst_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n then_o sure_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o hierarchy_n or_o priestly_a government_n reverent_o and_o with_o the_o great_a obedience_n that_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n or_o cast_v to_o the_o devil_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o use_v these_o word_n follow_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n statue_n quaeso_fw-la etc._n etc._n set_a before_o your_o eye_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o ancient_a face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n in_o chrys._n and_o basils_n time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v amongst_o the_o latinist_n when_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o augustine_n live_v and_o then_o behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o face_n as_o now_o they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o between_o the_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o flourish_v under_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o zedechia_n and_o joachims_n date_n be_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o have_v defile_v altogether_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o caluin_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 1539._o at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v remove_v from_o geneva_n he_o remain_v at_o strasburgh_n where_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n with_o melanchthon_n caluin_n bucer_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v great_o to_o their_o like_n insomuch_o as_o while_o he_o remain_v at_o strasburgh_n 28._o the_o colloquy_n at_o worm_n and_o ratisbone_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o compound_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o the_o protestant_n reckon_v caluin_n a_o meet_a man_n to_o take_v thither_o with_o they_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v because_o hereby_o it_o will_v further_o
appear_v what_o mind_n and_o judgement_n caluin_n still_o carry_v concern_v bishop_n so_o as_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o cartwrights_n shameless_a assertion_n 11â—_n that_o caluin_n will_v have_v shake_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o have_v tremble_v at_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n caluin_n be_v amongst_o they_o for_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n thus_o they_o declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la ordine_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o avide_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ordination_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o retain_v the_o discipline_n &_o qui_fw-la praeesset_fw-la ipsis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la and_o who_o shall_v govern_v the_o priest_n themselves_o afterward_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n make_v of_o archbishop_n &_o above_o they_o of_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n these_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o govern_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o preach_v oversee_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o church_n correct_v error_n and_o vice_n practise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n protest_v be_v profitable_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o say_a article_n as_o concern_v ordination_n we_o especial_o approve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v first_o be_v try_v instruct_v and_o upon_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n this_o difficult_a and_o necessary_a charge_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v reformation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v express_o so_o yield_v ordination_n unto_o those_o bishop_n si_fw-la praecedat_fw-la reformatio_fw-la if_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n likewise_o also_o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o be_v then_o make_v by_o master_n bucer_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n 95._o and_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v annitendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o that_o form_n and_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o cannon_n do_v prescribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v restore_v and_o keep_v and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n concern_v name_n and_o title_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewithal_o that_o external_a power_n and_o dignity_n ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v and_o establish_v and_o the_o lawful_a obedience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o confirm_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v agree_v upon_o much_o more_o pass_v in_o those_o colloquy_n and_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n caluin_n himself_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v then_o present_a and_o in_o company_n which_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o offer_v agree_v and_o protest_v at_o that_o time_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o think_v beside_o the_o former_a reason_n mention_v be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o bucer_n a_o principal_a man_n then_o amongst_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o when_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o province_n he_o say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la consentiebat_fw-la legi_fw-la christ_n 565_o fiebatque_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 67_o i_o be_o ex_fw-la perpetua_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o by_o the_o perpetual_a obsexuation_n of_o all_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o do_v see_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o amongst_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o procuration_n of_o church_n be_v chief_o commit_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o diverse_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o charge_n he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o unto_o these_o chief_a ruler_n of_o church_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastor_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o prelate_n over_o the_o rest_n 251._o who_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n especial_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n james_n act_n 15._o &_o after_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o like_a ordination_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o other_o church_n likewise_o as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o hereby_o than_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v think_v of_o bishop_n &_o of_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n who_o seek_v as_o narrow_o into_o that_o call_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a and_o be_v aswell_o able_a to_o judge_v thereof_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o i_o trust_v without_o offence_n as_o either_o carwright_n or_o all_o his_o complice_n there_o be_v some_o busy_a body_n indeed_o a_o little_a before_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o colloquy_n mention_v who_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n &_o especial_o with_o melanchthon_n for_o yield_v so_o much_o concern_v bishop_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n 304._o hoc_fw-la malè_fw-la habet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quosdam_fw-la immoderatiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o forsooth_o do_v anger_n some_o immoder_n at_o man_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a be_v restore_v interpret_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o romish_a sovereignty_n and_o thus_o also_o to_o luther_n 306_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v into_o what_o hatred_n i_o be_o grow_v with_o they_o of_o noricum_n and_o with_o certain_a other_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o jurisdiction_n unto_o bishop_n ita_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la euangelio_fw-la dimicant_fw-la socij_fw-la nostri_fw-la our_o fellow_n do_v so_o fight_v for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n camerarius_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v this_o report_n philip_n audiui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v hear_v some_o accuse_v philip_n in_o that_o respect_n inhumanissimè_fw-la most_o barbarous_o when_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v hire_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o roman_a faction_n to_o have_v defend_v their_o state_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n have_v deal_v more_o effectual_o for_o they_o than_o he_o do_v in_o maintain_v of_o bishop_n and_o that_o philip_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o patron_n of_o his_o own_o part_n but_o of_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o a_o chief_a and_o a_o singular_a patron_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n &_o diverse_a other_o more_o slanderous_a they_o utter_v without_o shame_n quorum_fw-la magnopere_fw-la postea_fw-la paenituit_fw-la &_o puduit_fw-la plaerosque_fw-la whereof_o many_o afterward_o repent_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a slanderous_a harebrain_n the_o grave_a sort_n the_o best_a learned_a the_o godly_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n amongst_o the_o protestant_n that_o then_o live_v do_v follow_v and_o proceed_v as_o philip_n have_v begin_v even_o according_o as_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o since_o that_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v to_o the_o contrary_a although_o the_o bishop_n still_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o reformation_n further_o than_o it_o please_v they_o be_v thereupon_o even_o of_o necessity_n reject_v as_o before_o i_o have_v signify_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n grow_v to_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v their_o church_n in_o any_o reasonable_a manner_n they_o ordain_v amongst_o themselves_o the_o very_a same_o office_n in_o effect_n throughout_o the_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n obseruat_fw-la change_v only_o the_o old_a greek_a name_n as_o
zanchius_n report_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n into_o new_a and_o worse_a latin_a name_n of_o superintendente_n and_o general_a superintendente_n erneste_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n rhegij_fw-la present_o after_o the_o assembly_n of_o augusta_n procure_v vrbanus_n regius_n to_o go_v home_o with_o he_o &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la ducatu_fw-la episcoparum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la permisit_fw-la and_o commit_v unto_o his_o government_n the_o bishopric_n 611._o or_o superintendencie_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dukedom_n one_o sydonius_n be_v thrust_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mersenburge_n as_o cleave_v whole_o to_o popery_n be_v afterwards_o upon_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o promise_n make_v to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o his_o absence_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 60._o and_o after_o he_o succeed_v as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o that_o bishopric_n george_n the_o prince_n anhalt_n before_o mention_v be_v choose_v thereunto_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o universo_fw-la capitali_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n 630._o a_o priest_n or_o cannon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o mersenburge_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n henricus_n stenius_n say_v règebat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o mersenburgensi_fw-la diocaesi_fw-la he_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mersenburge_n and_o again_o praesuit_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la universae_fw-la ditionis_fw-la mysorum_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o mysia_n agreeable_a aswell_o to_o these_o example_n as_o to_o the_o say_n of_o zanchius_n before_o specify_v be_v that_o which_o ja_n haerbrandus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o in_o his_o time_n divinity_n reader_n of_o tubinge_v 699._o write_v in_o his_o common_a place_n debent_fw-la gradus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n amongst_o minister_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o we_o in_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtenberge_n there_o be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n special_a superintendente_n and_o over_o they_o general_a superintendente_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o haerbrand_n show_v his_o judgement_n general_o 699._o saluberrimum_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n if_o every_o particular_a province_n have_v her_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o archbishop_n and_o jacobus_n andreas_n he_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o certain_a minister_n of_o heidelberge_n do_v report_n uz_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o defend_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o church_n except_o there_o be_v some_o chief_a ruler_n and_o bishop_n amongst_o they_o to_o who_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la deferatur_fw-la the_o full_a order_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o like_a sort_n osiander_n write_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o she_o flourish_v with_o miracle_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n yet_o as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o minister_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o order_n or_o degree_n uz_o deacon_n pastor_n and_o superintendente_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o pastor_n particular_a church_n be_v commit_v nec_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o sine_fw-la collegae_fw-la concilio_fw-la without_o the_o council_n of_o any_o fellow_n those_o pastor_n we_o call_v superintendent_o who_o be_v so_o set_v over_o other_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n and_o punish_v both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v correct_v than_o they_o refer_v it_o unto_o a_o high_a court_n consist_v of_o divine_v and_o politic_a man_n who_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n or_o approbation_n do_v amend_v such_o defect_n etc._n etc._n hemingius_n also_o affirm_v eccle_n that_o there_o be_v dispares_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o the_o ministry_n &_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o cod_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n ordain_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o catechist_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v their_o bishop_n doctors_z pastor_n and_o under_o they_o chaplain_n we_o call_v they_o curate_n as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o denmark_n do_v acknowledge_v degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o minister_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v that_o other_o minister_n shall_v obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o allthing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o profitable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v bb_n s._n to_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ius_fw-la non_fw-la despoticum_fw-la sed_fw-la patrium_fw-la jeremia_n hombergus_fw-la a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o styria_n carinthia_n and_o carniola_n but_o now_o remove_v thence_o through_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v kindle_v in_o those_o part_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n review_v &_o allow_v at_o ratisbone_n with_o very_o direct_a term_n ministerio_fw-la that_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n even_o amongst_o those_o which_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n ut_fw-la concordia_fw-la inter_fw-la ministros_fw-la conseruetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o concord_n among_o minister_n may_v be_v preserve_v &_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n perform_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o decent_o and_o after_o he_o have_v specify_v the_o common_a duty_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n he_o set_v down_o those_o which_o he_o think_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o uz_o excommunication_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o lavinge_v phill._n haylbronner_n eccle_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v timothy_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o according_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v describe_v the_o common_a duty_n likewise_o of_o all_o minister_n general_o he_o say_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o say_v common_a office_n to_o bishop_n be_v commend_v the_o public_a oversight_n and_o government_n so_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n near_o they_o also_o to_o hear_v the_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v they_o etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n scribit_fw-la timotheo_n ephesorum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la for_o so_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n lay_v thy_o hand_n rash_o upon_o no_o man_n and_o against_o a_o priest_n admit_v not_o a_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v egidius_n hunius_n the_o divinity_n professor_n at_o marpurge_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v titus_n the_o general_a superintendent_n for_o the_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o large_a and_o noble_a island_n of_o crete_n that_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o likewise_o to_o make_v bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n have_v his_o diocese_n the_o pastor_n his_o parish_n or_o church_n as_o paul_n command_v titus_n to_o place_n priest_n in_o every_o parish_n that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v god_n do_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o degree_n amongst_o minister_n ut_fw-la alij_fw-la praesint_fw-la alij_fw-la subsint_fw-la that_o some_o may_v rule_v and_o some_o obey_v that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o new_o devise_v but_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o minister_n and_o appoint_v degree_n according_a to_o that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n
some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n he_o meet_v with_o the_o common_a objection_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o minister_n because_o every_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o bishope_n sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o oversight_n over_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o so_o may_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v superintendent_o and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primarios_fw-la illos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastor_n etc._n etc._n those_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o minister_n be_v commit_v who_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a appellation_n we_o in_o these_o day_n do_v call_v superintendent_o hitherto_o then_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o take_v it_o what_o be_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n there_o since_o melanchthon_n &_o bucers_n time_n concern_v bishop_n or_o superintendent_o with_o their_o pre-eminence_n charge_n and_o authority_n some_o there_o be_v indeed_o beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o follow_v the_o immoderate_a proud_a and_o slanderous_a humour_n that_o melanchthon_n &_o camerarius_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o have_v utter_v their_o great_a mislike_n of_o the_o german_a superintendent_o and_o that_o with_o less_o modesty_n a_o great_a deal_n then_o do_v well_o become_v they_o in_o reproof_n of_o one_o of_o they_o gerlachius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o tube_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n 30._o licet_fw-la titulos_fw-la ordinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o thou_o behold_v with_o disdain_n as_o it_o be_v from_o above_o the_o title_n of_o order_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yet_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n &_o foolish_a arrogancye_n whereby_o thou_o contemn_v our_o countryman_n in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o and_o do_v challenge_v especial_a knowledge_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n only_o plus_fw-fr turges_fw-la quà m_fw-la omnes_fw-la doctores_fw-la et_fw-la superintendentes_fw-la nostri_fw-la thou_o swell_v more_o with_o pride_n than_o all_o our_o doctor_n and_o superintendent_o and_o what_o come_v into_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o shall_v cavil_v at_o the_o degree_n of_o minister_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v such_o degree_n for_o the_o building_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v a_o chief_a bishop_n priests_z and_o levits_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v he_o not_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v not_o the_o primative_a church_n according_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n while_o thou_o a_o proud_a man_n girde_a so_o often_o at_o the_o title_n of_o superintendent_n 16._o i_o affirm_v that_o thou_o reprehende_v the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o a_o distinct_a order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o ancestor_n follow_v this_o apostle_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a superintendente_n that_o be_v overseer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o flock_n but_o of_o the_o nister_n in_o like_a manner_n thus_o far_o gerlachius_n who_o if_o he_o be_v in_o england_n &_o know_v into_o what_o a_o extremity_n the_o like_a person_n be_v grow_v unto_o in_o the_o same_o case_n among_o we_o it_o will_v peradventure_o move_v he_o for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n with_o our_o minister_n of_o that_o consort_n but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v equal_a they_o can_v endure_v it_o no_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o own_o coat_n their_o superior_a they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o contradiction_n of_o chors_fw-la and_o do_v tell_v both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o take_v to_o much_o upon_o they_o all_o pastor_n say_v they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o no_o one_o to_o have_v power_n over_o another_o every_o parish_n priest_n with_o they_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v as_o full_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o parochial_a diocese_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o execute_v for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v content_a that_o in_o their_o classical_a provincial_a or_o nationall_n assembly_n some_o one_o minister_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o moderator_n for_o the_o propound_v of_o matter_n &_o gather_v of_o voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o office_n &_o pre-eminence_n be_v to_o continue_v no_o long_o then_o while_o those_o assembly_n last_o otherwise_o or_o for_o any_o further_a authority_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n whether_o they_o have_v abolish_v popery_n reform_a religion_n maintain_v the_o gospel_n abandon_v superstition_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v or_o yield_v unto_o they_o hold_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a &_o do_v rail_v against_o they_o all_o &_o against_o their_o calling_n and_o against_o all_o that_o defend_v they_o and_o that_o with_o more_o than_o heathenish_a scurrility_n cartwright_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n 438._o that_o begin_v this_o course_n in_o england_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o pretty_o his_o scholar_n follow_v he_o 485._o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v new_a ministery_n 85._o never_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o bishopric_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n and_o not_o at_o zion_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n be_v unlawful_a his_o function_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o knobbe_v or_o some_o lump_n of_o flesh_n &c_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v burden_n it_o and_o disgrace_v it_o whereupon_o forth_o come_v his_o scholar_n cry_v out_o amain_o 21.28_o that_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n be_v superfluous_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o maim_n and_o deform_v his_o body_n 2_o make_v it_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o monster_n 49.34_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a false_a &_o bastardly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n enemy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v petye_n pope_n 1_o petty_a antichristes_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n that_o none_o ever_o defend_v this_o government_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a error_n that_o the_o law_n that_o maintain_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o than_o the_o law_n that_o maintain_v steves_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o their_o synagogue_n then_o with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n all_o which_o consistorian_n and_o modest_a assertion_n aswell_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o minister_n as_o against_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v join_v together_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n even_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v cast_v down_o their_o gauntlet_n &_o proclaim_v a_o utter_a defiance_n to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o much_o above_o three_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n while_o the_o law_n continue_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o church_n in_o his_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o year_n against_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n against_o all_o the_o chief_a reformer_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n against_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n judgement_n before_o mention_v and_o against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n whersoever_o in_o christedome_n that_o either_o have_v bb._n or_o superintedent_n god_n forgive_v the_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o pride_n &_o presumption_n &_o deliver_v the_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o jude._n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a thing_n that_o they_o despise_v government_n that_o they_o
stand_v in_o their_o own_o coceit_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n &_o likewise_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o use_v swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n that_o they_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o sure_o serve_v their_o turn_n one_o day_n to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o their_o wilful_a oppose_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v against_o heaven_n &_o in_o such_o their_o outrageous_a rail_n and_o bitterness_n against_o so_o holy_a a_o call_n they_o follow_v certain_a of_o their_o brother_n the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n or_o in_o the_o low_a country_n or_o in_o geneva_n for_o in_o this_o vain_a they_o have_v exceed_v they_o all_o especial_o they_o of_o the_o two_o country_n last_o mention_v master_n caluin_n although_o after_o his_o restitution_n to_o geneva_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o hard_a opinion_n of_o bishopp_n than_o he_o have_v before_o yet_o if_o you_o compare_v he_o with_o these_o fellow_n you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o especial_a favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o endure_v itâ—_n to_o use_v these_o honourable_a term_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la clarissime_fw-la presul_n et_fw-la mihi_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la reverend_a commendinge_v his_o authority_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o integrity_n &_o desiringe_v he_o to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o practice_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o from_o cartwrights_n mind_n uz._n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishopp_n over_o a_o province_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n for_o there_o write_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o propound_v to_o the_o king_n consideration_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n tearminge_v it_o a_o moderate_a honour_n meaning_n thereby_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n which_o archbishop_n then_o have_v as_o be_v limit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n power_n whereas_o the_o pope_n pretend_a authority_n be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v execute_v by_o any_o man_n live_v but_o yet_o i_o be_o short_a of_o m._n caluins_n moderation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n their_o authority_n and_o superiority_n in_o their_o circuit_n diocese_n and_o province_n he_o use_v these_o modest_a speech_n 4._o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o frame_v their_o whole_a government_n according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n with_o that_o caution_n ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la videas_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n hac_fw-la parte_fw-la habuisse_fw-la a_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la alienum_fw-la that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o this_o behalf_n disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o may_v be_v find_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o order_n which_o they_o make_v yet_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o 2._o none_o multum_fw-la aberrarunt_fw-la they_o swerve_v not_o much_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o in_o every_o city_n unto_o who_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n ne_o ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la lest_o by_o aequalitie_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v dissension_n shall_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o order_n he_o agree_v with_o s._n jerome_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n since_o s._n 4._o mark_v time_n and_o say_v he_o that_o every_o province_n have_v her_o archbishop_n that_o also_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v appoint_v who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o archbishop_n id_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conseruationem_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a if_o it_o differ_v at_o all_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learnede_a sort_n in_o england_n do_v now_o maintain_v with_o all_o antiquity_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n so_o frame_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o use_v these_o word_n 4._o si_fw-la rem_fw-la intuemur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o devise_v another_o form_n of_o churchregiment_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o man_n spirit_n and_o master_n caluin_n their_o outrage_n and_o his_o modesty_n their_o pride_n and_o his_o humility_n their_o rashness_n ignorance_n and_o giddiness_n and_o his_o sobriety_n learning_n and_o judgement_n the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o who_o then_o but_o man_n that_o have_v shameless_a forehead_n dare_v so_o encounter_v it_o but_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o caluin_n do_v carry_v himself_o in_o this_o cause_n yet_o beza_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o but_o it_o turn_v more_o &_o more_o daily_o to_o his_o own_o discredit_n he_o succeed_v master_n caluin_n in_o place_n but_o neither_o in_o his_o learning_n nor_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o i_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o his_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o such_o a_o busy_a body_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v it_o be_v chief_o he_o that_o have_v set_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n in_o this_o whole_a land_n so_o much_o a_o gogge_n against_o bishop_n by_o his_o secret_a letter_n and_o other_o disorder_a write_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o can_v write_v to_o other_o man_n and_o pretend_v the_o quite_o contrary_a consider_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o then_o if_o i_o be_v too_o blame_v thus_o to_o write_v of_o he_o 2._o tell_v i_o of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n date_v 1570._o he_o affirm_v that_o archbishop_n &_o primate_fw-la be_v a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o room_n that_o they_o be_v petty_a tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o although_o the_o name_n be_v never_o so_o ancient_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v a_o marvellous_a beneficial_a matter_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o beza_n have_v be_v the_o commander_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o so_o the_o learend_a &_o grave_a father_n of_o those_o age_n may_v have_v inquire_v this_o point_n of_o he_o &_o know_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n into_o this_o island_n to_o knox_n the_o reformer_n in_o scotland_n at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o least_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v though_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n in_o which_o letter_n among_o many_o other_o good_a consistorian_n document_n he_o write_v thus_o 79._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o the_o papacy_n so_o false_a or_o counter_o set_v bishop_n the_o relic_n of_o popery_n will_v bring_v in_o epicurism_n they_o that_o desire_v the_o church_n good_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o pestilence_n and_o see_v you_o have_v put_v that_o plague_n in_o scotland_n to_o flight_n quaeso_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o never_o suffer_v it_o again_o under_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o keepinge_v
you_o of_o we_o or_o lest_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n proper_o against_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n as_o necessity_n require_v be_v take_v by_o some_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v mean_v to_o compel_v to_o our_o order_n those_o church_n that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v of_o it_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o agree_v else_o with_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o except_o they_o follow_v our_o order_n we_o account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o their_o godliness_n and_o dignity_n and_o mutual_a brotherhood_n do_v require_v etc._n etc._n far_o be_v this_o arrogancy_n from_o us._n quis_fw-la ullum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ullam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la tribuit_fw-la who_o do_v give_v we_o authority_n over_o any_o church_n farneze_n be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o the_o substantial_a matter_n be_v keep_v there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o antiquity_n nothing_o to_o custom_n nothing_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n saravia_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a bishop_n 126_o he_o make_v this_o exception_n neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n now_o so_o call_v of_o tyranny_n for_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v that_o nay_o so_o as_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a bishop_n and_o indevor_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o reform_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_o deform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n why_o may_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o of_o they_o now_o so_o call_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n obey_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n so_o far_a we_o be_v from_o that_o which_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o most_o false_o and_o most_o impudent_o as_o though_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o church_n in_o any_o place_n our_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v like_v unto_o those_o unwise_a man_n who_o account_n well_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o little_a before_o 111_o if_o now_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n being_n underprop_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v continue_v as_o this_o have_v happen_v to_o that_o church_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o she_o have_v have_v man_n of_o that_o call_n not_o only_o most_o notable_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o also_o excellent_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n fruatur_fw-la sane_fw-la ista_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la benificentia_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la perpetua_fw-la let_v she_o true_o enjoy_v this_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n 217_o which_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v perpetual_a unto_o she_o furthermore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o zanchius_n as_o moderate_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o favour_v the_o pretend_a eldership_n be_v appoint_v some_o 12_o or_o 16._o year_n since_o to_o draw_v a_o confession_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n &_o other_o as_o melanchthon_n have_v do_v the_o augustan_n confession_n for_o germany_n according_o he_o draw_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o use_v these_o word_n non_fw-la improbamius_fw-la patres_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o after_o a_o diverse_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o see_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o honest_a cause_n appertain_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o article_n hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o reason_n uz._n that_o the_o nursery_n of_o dissension_n and_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o we_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v archbishop_n nay_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o patriarch_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v when_o this_o book_n be_v peruse_v and_o this_o clause_n find_v in_o it_o then_o forsooth_o a_o devise_n be_v have_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o under_o pretence_n that_o now_o it_o be_v think_v more_o meet_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o harmony_n make_v of_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a church_n 218_o but_o zanchius_n himself_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a cause_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o why_o his_o book_n do_v mislike_v some_o of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v write_v as_o before_o be_v mention_v of_o bishop_n for_o so_o he_o say_v magnus_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a great_a man_n meaning_n beza_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v do_v write_v unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o follow_v your_o confession_n be_v read_v by_o i_o and_o n._n &_o other_o with_o great_a delight_n it_o be_v write_v most_o learned_o and_o in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a method_n and_o if_o you_o except_o that_o which_o you_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n touch_v archbishop_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n mihi_fw-la summopere_fw-la placuit_fw-la it_o please_v i_o exceed_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v zanchius_n print_v his_o say_a confession_n with_o certain_a annotation_n in_o the_o which_o annotation_n he_o show_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o allowance_n of_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o draught_n of_o his_o say_a book_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o retain_v both_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n and_o the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n general_o although_o they_o have_v change_v the_o name_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v keep_v the_o authority_n as_o where_o they_o have_v superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o nay_o say_v he_o where_o these_o new_a &_o base_a latin_a name_n be_v not_o admit_v ibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquot_fw-la primarij_fw-la penes_fw-la quos_fw-la fere_n tota_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n usual_o certain_a chiefeman_n that_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v please_v that_o i_o may_v deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o set_n down_o of_o his_o first_o reason_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o notable_a condemnation_n of_o other_o man_n great_a pride_n &_o rashness_n cum_fw-la haenc_n conscriberem_fw-la fidei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o free_o speak_v the_o scripture_n teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o my_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o and_o simple_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o then_o somewhat_o also_o upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o sure_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n neither_o will_v i_o neither_o dare_v i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o certain_o out_o of_o history_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n &_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v be_v ordain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n commonwealth_n and_o who_o then_o be_o i_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o reprove_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v approve_v this_o be_v true_a and_o religious_a humility_n thus_o all_o grave_n and_o discreet_a godly_a man_n have_v everwritten_v those_o that_o contemn_v all_o the_o learned_a father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o do_v open_a a_o window_n to_o their_o own_o discredit_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o that_o which_o this_o godly_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n ascribe_v to_o the_o
bold_a to_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v so_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o and_o then_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o appoint_v a_o inequality_n among_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o minister_n to_o minister_v unto_o other_o be_v yet_o the_o master_n over_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o appoint_v sundry_a timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o territory_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v record_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a bishop_n and_o in_o what_o city_n &_o country_n they_o succeed_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v allow_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n forasmuch_o as_o bishop_n have_v be_v account_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n &_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o learned_a man_n for_o 1500._o year_n but_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o hold_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o priest_n i_o mean_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 1200._o year_n since_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n for_o a_o heresy_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n under_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n allow_v full_o of_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o obedience_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n that_o do_v embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o our_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o german_a writer_n now_o live_v do_v justify_v the_o call_n &_o office_n of_o their_o superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o late_a time_n ever_o condemn_v the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v but_o beza_n and_o his_o scholar_n forasmuch_o as_o zanchius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o elderliship_n equality_n and_o now_o beza_n himself_o join_v with_o he_o do_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n may_v be_v defend_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n forasmuch_o as_o beza_n for_o his_o own_o part_n have_v write_v so_o honourable_o to_o the_o now_o l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o general_o of_o all_o our_o bishop_n now_o profess_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v those_o of_o great_a arrogancy_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o perceive_v by_o bezaes_n confession_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o prelate_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o s._n mark_v time_n for_o the_o avoid_v and_o stay_v of_o contention_n and_o schism_n and_o forasmuch_o i_o say_v as_o all_o these_o particular_a point_n be_v in_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o of_o they_o confess_v &_o the_o rest_n by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n prove_v to_o be_v true_a &_o so_o still_o always_o to_o be_v justify_v with_o as_o full_a consent_n and_o authority_n as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n either_o of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o anabaptisticall_a dream_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o issue_v why_o the_o urger_n of_o it_o with_o such_o bitterness_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v otherwise_o off_o than_o hereby_o i_o trust_v you_o may_v see_v they_o deserve_v why_o cartwright_n and_o his_o libel_v generation_n against_o the_o present_a form_n of_o our_o church-government_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o endure_v or_o why_o any_o call_n in_o the_o world_n next_o unto_o the_o call_n of_o every_o moses_n and_o sovereign_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n shall_v be_v more_o esteem_v cherish_v reverence_a or_o honour_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n than_o the_o calling_n office_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v so_o general_a &_o continual_a a_o allowance_n both_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a and_o right_o zealous_a man_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a form_n of_o church_n government_n appoint_v chap._n ix_o they_o disagree_v very_o great_o concern_v doctor_n it_o be_v now_o become_v to_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n especial_o among_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pretend_a eldership_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o fourrh_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v make_v the_o doctor_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o pastor_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n hierome_n chrisostome_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o make_v they_o but_o one_o office_n even_o as_o feed_v and_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o of_o this_o devise_n for_o aught_o i_o do_v remember_v caluin_n be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o conceit_n beza_n follow_v and_o then_o it_o may_v not_o be_v marvel_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o humour_n do_v faithful_o embrace_v it_o of_o this_o office_n our_o reformer_n all_o of_o they_o joint_o do_v carry_v this_o resolute_a opinion_n t.c._n that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o every_o parish_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o pastor_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v one_o of_o those_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n appointment_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o consequent_o he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n his_o place_n &_o voice_n in_o the_o consistory_n as_o well_o &_o by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o either_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v pastor_n that_o have_v not_o these_o doctor_n &_o which_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o give_v they_o either_o place_n or_o voice_n in_o their_o consistory_n then_o sure_o all_o those_o and_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n follow_v do_v even_o as_o proper_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o our_o church_n against_o the_o which_o they_o be_v first_o coin_v and_o utter_v 17.18_o they_o refuse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n 463._o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o have_v the_o church_n flourish_v in_o true_a knowledge_n they_o want_v some_o necessary_a gift_n which_o be_v tie_v necessary_o to_o that_o office_n 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 54._o the_o mean_n thereunto_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a 1._o which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 3_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n the_o church_n be_v miserable_o destitute_a that_o want_v the_o doctor_n they_o can_v take_v away_o those_o ministery_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n no_o christian_n church_n aught_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o officer_n he_o name_v doctor_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v 16._o if_o they_o do_v they_o maim_v the_o church_n they_o take_v away_o a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o maim_v his_o body_n and_o deform_v it_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o amplification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a officer_n
can_v not_o depute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o man_n platform_n if_o here_o exception_n be_v take_v to_o caluin_n as_o that_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n you_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o he_o beginning_n to_o write_v betimes_o do_v in_o diverse_a thing_n upon_o better_a advice_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n desire_v those_o that_o will_v read_v his_o work_n that_o they_o will_v first_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o institution_n as_o conteininge_v in_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o his_o very_a mind_n and_o settle_a judgement_n but_o what_o if_o beza_n do_v in_o sort_n agree_v herein_o with_o caluin_n anno._n sure_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o do_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n come_v impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ordinis_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quâ—_n nomine_fw-la caetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la ille_fw-la significatur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laborabat_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n all_o that_o company_n be_v signify_v which_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o church_n disburden_v then_o for_o shame_n your_o counterfeit_a alderman_n of_o this_o joint-dutie_n in_o your_o eldership_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n let_v they_o rest_n until_o you_o be_v better_o resolve_v among_o yourselves_o how_o to_o employ_v they_o lest_o you_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 17._o of_o their_o alderman_n joint_a office_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o disagreement_n therein_o rest_n concern_v their_o pretend_a authority_n equal_a with_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o proceeding_n be_v by_o voice_n in_o excommunication_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o repentant_a will_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o think_v you_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o censure_n be_v resemble_v there_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v bettwene_v the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a between_o the_o holy_a &_o unholy_a of_o shut_v up_o the_o leprous_a and_o releasinge_a they_o of_o purginge_v the_o unclean_a of_o curse_v resemble_v bindding_n of_o blessing_n resemble_v lose_v &c._n &c._n and_o be_v it_o so_o but_o where_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o any_o such_o place_n that_o your_o pretend_a elder_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n evermore_o ascribe_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n nay_o may_v any_o that_o be_v of_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deal_v heerwithal_o speak_v frank_o &_o true_o may_v they_o so_o beza_n can_v find_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a they_o may_v whereas_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v few_o assertion_n of_o great_a absurdity_n or_o of_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o levite_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n 127._o travers_n defininge_v what_o suspension_n be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o elder_a of_o abstaininge_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o ibid._n he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o this_o shadow_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o by_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v prohibit_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passeover_n &_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n which_o cause_v say_v he_o joiada_n the_o priest_n to_o appoint_v certain_a porter_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o which_o testimony_n what_o he_o else_o prove_v then_o that_o his_o elder_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o porter_n i_o find_v not_o 102._o and_o that_o sure_o agree_v best_a with_o bezaes_n opinion_n mention_v horum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la part_n erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o archruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o to_o admit_v excommunicate_v person_n into_o the_o synagogue_n with_o which_o office_n if_o they_o of_o that_o consort_n will_v be_v content_a to_o infeoff_v their_o alderman_n and_o go_v no_o further_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o envy_v they_o that_o preferment_n but_o when_o from_o dorekeeper_n they_o must_v be_v so_o advance_v as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v abdicator_n and_o comforter_n as_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v more_o then_o upon_o such_o weak_a collection_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o where_o they_o give_v they_o these_o jointe_n office_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o abdicate_v the_o stubborn_a and_o of_o consolation_n of_o the_o repentant_a if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n of_o bindinge_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n no_o no_o they_o may_v send_v they_o to_o parishgarden_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v bear_n for_o they_o be_v far_o unmeet_a to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o man_n soul_n that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o 1500._o year_n cartwright_n in_o handle_v this_o point_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o one_o pertinent_a authority_n in_o show_n out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n uz._n out_o of_o tertullian_n of_o certain_a precedent_n that_o shut_v offender_n from_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o precedent_n as_o he_o well_o know_v the_o same_o tertullian_n say_v expresslie_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la presidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o governor_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n to_o see_v into_o what_o extremity_n man_n do_v common_o fall_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o straw_n and_o stubble_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n but_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o from_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o must_v their_o successor_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o we_o insist_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n 20._o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o as_o namely_o for_o one_o reason_n in_o that_o where_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o thou_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v christ_n give_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o key_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o say_v ancient_a father_n that_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n as_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o have_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n be_v so_o come_v about_o that_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o so_o to_o their_o successor_n minister_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o jest_n now_o these_o new_a start-ups_a will_v needs_o thrust_v their_o alderman_n into_o that_o number_n and_o they_o must_v be_v also_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o man_n will_v be_v seduce_v wilful_o by_o such_o falseteacher_n 43._o they_o may_v what_o a_o ridiculous_a say_v be_v this_o of_o bezaes_n that_o in_o persona_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o key_n
be_v give_v omnibus_fw-la veris_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la to_o all_o true_a priest_n or_o elder_n include_v in_o that_o number_n his_o unpriestlie_o elderman_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 16.19_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n hac_fw-la metaphorica_fw-la locutione_fw-la significatur_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la potestas_fw-la esa_fw-la 22_o 22._o qua_fw-la funguntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ministri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la infra_fw-la 18_o 18._o by_o this_o metaphorical_a speech_n be_v signify_v that_o power_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o esay_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n i_o will_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n lo_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v which_o power_n all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 61._o and_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o 18_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o binder_n and_o loser_n there_n speak_v of_o he_o understand_v his_o eldership_n &_o so_o consequent_o aswell_o his_o alderman_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o with_o a_o open_a face_n to_o use_v cartwrighte_n term_v do_v affirm_v that_o either_o in_o matthew_n the_o 16._o 15._o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n mention_v these_o unpreach_v elder_n be_v mean_v or_o prefigure_v need_v not_o i_o warrant_v he_o at_o any_o time_n a_o vizard_n indeed_o master_n cartwright_n be_v not_o of_o bezaes_n mind_n herein_o for_o say_v he_o in_o math._n 16._o and_o in_o joh._n 20._o christ_n under_o stand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n 83._o bind_v &_o lose_v by_o preach_v but_o the_o word_n math._n 18.18_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o minister_n surelye_o you_o have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n for_o if_o your_o alderman_n be_v not_o aswell_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o these_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o key_n either_o to_o open_v or_o shut_v withal_o except_o peradventure_o you_o will_v make_v your_o lock_n with_o a_o springe_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v shut_v the_o door_n but_o for_o open_v of_o it_o they_o may_v blow_v their_o nail_n here_o you_o see_v beza_n and_o cartwright_n opposite_a and_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o fellow_n to_o impugn_v they_o both_o in_o a_o theological_a position_n print_v at_o geneva_n set_v out_o by_o ant._n fayus_n and_o maintain_v there_o by_o one_o danyell_n niellius_n 243._o out_o of_o math._n 16.19_o thus_o say_v he_o we_o may_v reason_v to_o they_o only_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v unto_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v for_o to_o have_v bind_v and_o lose_v be_v that_o same_o that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o name_n peter_n answer_v christ_n demand_v who_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v and_o because_o they_o be_v give_v ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o qui_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la predicanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsis_fw-la successuri_fw-la who_o in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n shall_v succeed_v they_o by_o these_o word_n then_o their_o disguise_a alderman_n must_v either_o have_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v &_o be_v make_v preacher_n or_o else_o they_o may_v put_v up_o their_o pipe_n and_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n ceneâ—_n but_o yet_o more_o plain_o we_o be_v advertise_v in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o geneva_n out_o of_o john_n 20.23_o we_o may_v also_o infer_v after_o this_o sort_n christ_n after_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v to_o all_o they_o therefore_o and_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v send_v that_o authority_n be_v give_v but_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v not_o send_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o altogether_o to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o handle_v that_o work_n ephes._n 4.11.13_o now_o join_v both_o these_o inference_n with_o that_o which_o beza_n &_o cartwright_n have_v before_o set_v down_o and_o let_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v the_o bell_n for_o a_o reconciler_n of_o contrariety_n that_o be_v able_a in_o any_o probable_a sort_n to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o they_o friend_n with_o another_o or_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o agree_v together_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o they_o of_o geneva_n can_v do_v much_o you_o must_v bring_v they_o very_o strange_a discord_n but_o they_o will_v make_v some_o harmony_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o augusta_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v a_o cribe_v these_o censure_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o the_o genevians_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o they_o and_o with_o those_o other_o that_o wear_v her_o colour_n will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o annotation_n join_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o harmony_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a confession_n &_o how_o they_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v 2._o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o wordâ—_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n excludere_fw-la impios_fw-la etc._n etc._n aâ—communione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nimirum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v affirm_v the_o genevians_n ex_fw-la presbiterij_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregati_fw-la fententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eldership_n lawful_o assemble_v whereas_o it_o never_o as_o yet_o set_v up_o any_o such_o eldership_n again_o the_o say_a confession_n hic_fw-la necessario_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n must_v yield_v they_o due_a obedience_n ibidem_fw-la mean_v to_o the_o say_a minister_n so_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a nempe_fw-la come_v in_o the_o genevians_n verbi_fw-la ministris_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o confession_n to_o this_o purpose_n pretend_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v show_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o sacerdos_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o censure_n be_v the_o judge_n sacerdos_n that_o be_v say_v the_o genevians_n unus_fw-la designatus_fw-la ex_fw-la pastorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o pastor_n ibidem_fw-la deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligiturpraeire_n quum_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la agitur_fw-la legâ—tinam_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la and_o furthermore_o also_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v when_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o lawful_a determination_n of_o the_o eldership_n whether_o the_o apology_n have_v that_o meaning_n the_o mean_a of_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o may_v judge_v and_o thus_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n they_o can_v make_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la libet_fw-la quid_fw-la libet_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o by_o these_o example_n you_o may_v also_o safe_o learn_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o this_o cause_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o humour_n when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v either_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o father_n for_o their_o most_o unwarrantable_a and_o counterfeit_a alderman_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o month_n or_o two_o that_o their_o elderman_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v will_v they_o content_v themselves_o therewithal_o it_o be_v
certain_a that_o the_o barrowist_n will_v not_o and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o even_o some_o other_o of_o a_o little_a better_a credit_n than_o any_o of_o our_o english_a butcher_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v in_o effect_n as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o minister_n and_o elderman_n thus_o vrsinus_n write_v hereof_o fiat_n excommunicatio_fw-la &c_n &c_n let_v excommunication_n be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a eldership_n 350._o &_o ecclesiae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n alone_o nor_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o presbytery_n alone_o for_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o minister_n only_o although_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v oftentimes_o to_o few_o or_o to_o one_o minister_n sed_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o other_o tell_v the_o church_n potentes_fw-la dominantur_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la prince_n bear_v rule_v like_o lord_n but_o you_o may_v not_o do_v so_o the_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v require_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n 2._o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o action_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v injury_v 4._o lest_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o oligarchy_n or_o popish_a tyranny_n thus_o far_o vrsinus_n in_o who_o judgement_n you_o see_v the_o eldership_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v already_o though_o it_o be_v but_o new_o set_v up_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o church-government_n by_o the_o brotherhood_n amongst_o we_o that_o be_v with_o the_o alteration_n of_o christ_n institution_n with_o lordlinesse_n and_o with_o a_o popish_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o by_o this_o devise_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v than_o the_o other_o but_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o long_o give_v they_o the_o head_n &_o every_o year_n will_v bring_v forth_o a_o new_a platform_n it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o master_n beza_n to_o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la eye_n assentior_fw-la 43._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n excommunicate_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n sani_fw-la iudicij_fw-la hominibus_fw-la to_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n vrsinus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o pride_n and_o his_o elder_n presumption_n to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n that_o they_o know_v christ_n meaning_n aswell_o as_o he_o and_o all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n 183._o of_o the_o three_o joint_n office_n that_o cartwright_n say_v dothâ—belong_v unto_o his_o pretend_a elder_n to_o be_v execute_v joint_o with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o 22.23.24_o and_o 25._o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a deacon_n and_o of_o the_o disagreement_n about_o the_o new_a disciplinarie_a deacon_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o many_o of_o they_o sell_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n the_o especial_a reason_n that_o move_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o so_o to_o do_v be_v this_o the_o great_a part_n that_o at_o the_o first_o do_v follow_v the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o upon_o their_o new_a embrace_v of_o that_o so_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n do_v give_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o careful_a meditation_n and_o thorough_o learn_v of_o it_o leave_v their_o trade_n though_o not_o altogether_o yet_o sure_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n until_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n they_o keep_v much_o together_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o have_v their_o holy_a assembly_n their_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n secret_o in_o private_a house_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n now_o as_o i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o when_o any_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n do_v join_v themselves_o to_o that_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n they_o sell_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v or_o think_v meet_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n but_o commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o relief_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o want_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a this_o charge_n as_o well_o for_o the_o say_v religious_a exercise_n in_o their_o private_a assembly_n as_o for_o this_o distribution_n equal_o to_o be_v make_v as_o the_o occasion_n require_v the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o particular_o for_o a_o short_a time_n than_o they_o do_v afterward_o uz._n until_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n increase_v from_o 120._o unto_o five_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o and_o do_v grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v constrain_v to_o have_v diverse_a congregation_n and_o then_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v some_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o general_a commission_n for_o the_o further_a disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o cause_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v 6._o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o honest_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o who_o that_o business_n be_v more_o special_o commit_v who_o thenceforth_o may_v not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o honesty_n and_o discretion_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n such_o money_n as_o shall_v be_v bring_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o godly_a dispose_v for_o the_o purpose_n mention_v but_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n agreeable_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o hold_v the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v to_o teach_v 3._o to_o comfort_v to_o move_v to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o brethren_n in_o their_o particular_a congregation_n or_o meeting_n and_o likewise_o to_o offer_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o all_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o appoint_v of_o these_o new_a officer_n have_v as_o well_o regard_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o body_n and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o infancy_n and_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o such_o meet_a man_n as_o may_v be_v make_v priest_n or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o now_o a_o day_n preach_v elder_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v they_o train_v up_o in_o that_o exercise_n and_o to_o make_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n a_o degree_n and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o priesthood_n 3_o which_o be_v express_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v of_o deacon_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la ministrant_fw-la gradum_fw-la bonum_fw-la sibi_fw-la acquirent_fw-la they_o that_o minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o this_o order_n or_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v first_o institute_v at_o hierusalent_n be_v afterward_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_v ordain_v in_o other_o church_n where_o always_o they_o execute_v all_o the_o part_n mention_v of_o their_o office_n so_o long_o as_o the_o churchâ—s_v continue_v wherein_o they_o be_v place_v or_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o do_v after_o in_o jerusalem_fw-la that_o their_o church_n be_v disperse_v so_o as_o contribution_n &_o collection_n cease_v yet_o they_o continue_v their_o
follow_v timendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v 66._o lest_o we_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o your_o magistrate_n in_o require_v that_o of_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o obtain_v of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v teach_v what_o the_o right_a use_n be_v of_o church_n good_n and_o who_o be_v the_o lawful_a steward_n of_o they_o that_o by_o our_o authority_n we_o may_v urge_v those_o of_o neocome_n cur_n non_fw-la potius_fw-la exordium_n a_o nobis_fw-la facimus_fw-la but_o first_o why_o do_v not_o we_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o in_o attempt_v to_o do_v you_o good_a that_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o hurt_v your_o cause_n how_o much_o more_o forceable_a will_v that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o procure_v to_o be_v print_v when_o i_o be_v at_o strasburgh_n for_o there_o the_o prince_n as_o many_o as_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n do_v promise_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n if_o once_o there_o be_v any_o godly_a concord_n agree_v upon_o your_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o at_o the_o least_o until_o that_o time_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o all_o whole_o together_o undispose_v of_o or_o distract_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o cease_v or_o hold_v my_o peace_n if_o i_o see_v the_o same_o mischief_n in_o geneva_n that_o vex_v you_o ego_fw-la verònon_fw-la cesso_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o true_o cease_v open_o in_o my_o sermon_n as_o oft_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v thereunto_o contestor_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la grave_n nobis_fw-la imminere_fw-la iudicium_fw-la i_o do_v with_o grief_n &_o prayer_n call_v god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n i_o have_v also_o affirm_v diverse_a time_n much_o in_o our_o senate_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n see_v i_o have_v nothing_o prevail_v but_o i_o do_v follow_v ambrose_n who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n agros_fw-la tyrannidi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la valentiniani_n sinebat_fw-la he_o permit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o our_o magistrate_n do_v suspect_v that_o the_o strife_n be_v but_o of_o emulation_n as_o though_o our_o grief_n only_o be_v that_o they_o have_v wrong_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o finger_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v except_o peradventure_o they_o give_v it_o so_o out_o not_o because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v thereby_o discredit_v our_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o avoid_v suspicion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o wink_v at_o sacrilege_n and_o again_o the_o same_o master_n caluin_n in_o another_o epistle_n to_o viretus_fw-la do_v signify_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n at_o one_o especial_a time_n when_o there_o be_v speech_n about_o certain_a stipend_n when_o i_o see_v how_o hard_o they_o be_v in_o that_o matter_n acriter_fw-la aurem_fw-la illis_fw-la vellicavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o make_v their_o ear_n to_o burn_v say_v he_o as_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o church-goods_a how_o in_o time_n they_o be_v to_o think_v what_o account_n they_o shall_v make_v both_o to_o god_n 108._o and_o man_n papam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la furem_fw-la et_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la videndum_fw-la ne_fw-la simus_fw-la successores_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o successor_n i_o do_v use_v a_o preface_n that_o may_v cause_v attention_n uz._n that_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v better_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v any_o balaam_n qui_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o maledictione_n benediceret_fw-la who_o in_o their_o curse_a estate_n shall_v bless_v they_o hitherto_o master_n caluin_n who_o word_n i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o how_o the_o discipline_n be_v there_o in_o her_o full_a prime_n and_o brightness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o gross_a enormity_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o city_n indeed_o it_o be_v much_o and_o i_o marvel_v how_o it_o be_v endure_v that_o master_n caluin_n shall_v resemble_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n to_o such_o cruel_a tyrannouse_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o wonder_v that_o master_n beza_n will_v publish_v such_o letter_n in_o print_n be_v but_o write_v to_o private_a man_n the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v great_a marry_o now_o they_o be_v thus_o offer_v to_o all_o posterity_n the_o testimony_n of_o such_o tyrannous_a sacrilege_n will_v be_v ever_o have_v in_o memory_n for_o which_o kind_n of_o deal_v they_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o beza_n it_o be_v indeed_o handle_v of_o he_o politic_o of_o likelihood_n the_o sacrilege_n mention_v do_v continue_v there_o still_o but_o he_o be_v a_o provident_a man_n think_v it_o better_o that_o master_n caluin_n be_v dead_a shall_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o then_o he_o himself_o be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o subject_a unto_o their_o displeasure_n for_o otherwise_o master_n beza_n for_o his_o part_n be_v as_o earnest_a against_o sacrilege_n as_o ever_o master_n caluin_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o do_v know_v or_o remember_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v deal_v himself_o as_o roundly_o with_o they_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o his_o judgement_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o his_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n beza_n where_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v unto_o he_o uz._n whether_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v once_o vow_v to_o holy_a use_n may_v afterwards_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n concern_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o we_o suppose_v great_a heed_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o none_o do_v stain_v himself_o with_o handle_v the_o church_n good_n for_o if_o god_n have_v take_v revenge_n of_o such_o sacrilege_n even_o among_o the_o very_a idolater_n what_o trow_v we_o will_v his_o judgement_n be_v against_o they_o which_o have_v spoil_v his_o church_n and_o have_v profane_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o his_o true_a worship_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o turn_v great_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n as_o though_o for_o sooth_n papistry_n have_v be_v abandon_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o good_n as_o though_o new_a thief_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n viretus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n for_o his_o earnestness_n in_o this_o point_n diucle_n be_v neither_o short_a of_o caluin_n not_o beza_n the_o less_o authority_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n have_v the_o great_a liberty_n have_v sacrileger_n thief_n extortioner_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o again_o i_o know_v many_o which_o like_v the_o gospel_n well_o when_o in_o the_o beginning_n their_o preacher_n cry_v against_o the_o abuse_n that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o priest_n and_o monk_n they_o like_v well_o also_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o priest_n and_o monk_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o themselves_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n abuse_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o better_a use_n but_o god_n know_v how_o evil_a they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o many_o and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o worst_a be_v that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o do_v herein_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o which_o daily_o forget_v themselves_o more_o &_o more_o can_v now_o a_o day_n so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o preacher_n to_o admonish_v &_o reprove_v they_o &_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o bestow_v it_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n &_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n these_o fellow_n that_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o church-living_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o those_o devil_n which_o cry_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n and_o the_o same_o fellow_n also_o say_v qui_fw-la nostra_fw-la tollit_fw-la inimicus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o take_v away_o we_o be_v our_o enemy_n they_o regard_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v get_v the_o good_n that_o they_o possess_v
in_o their_o print_a supplication_n against_o all_o the_o new_a julianistes_n and_o atheist_n mention_v chap._n xxii_o they_o take_v from_o christian_a prince_n and_o ascribe_v to_o their_o pretend_a regiment_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n the_o learned_a man_n there_o oppose_v themselves_o very_o mighty_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n do_v very_o learned_o and_o sound_o show_v and_o prove_v to_o their_o adversary_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o country_n which_o authority_n upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o there_o as_o after_o also_o in_o england_n be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o unite_v by_o diverse_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o civil_a regiment_n this_o doctrine_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o very_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o brentius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fecknam_n bishop_n juell_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n against_o such_o other_o papist_n as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v rise_v &_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utterlie_o subdue_v for_o either_o upon_o the_o attempt_n in_o geneva_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o consistorian_n government_n which_o can_v endure_v any_o superior_a authority_n over_o it_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a when_o caluin_n and_o viretus_fw-la be_v banish_v the_o city_n or_o else_o upon_o their_o restitution_n and_o after_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o their_o say_a attempt_n the_o minister_n there_o whether_o in_o revenge_n of_o their_o banishment_n or_o lest_o their_o magistrate_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n to_o come_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n they_o do_v present_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o question_n &_o that_o with_o such_o spiteful_a rail_n and_o bitterness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proctor_n against_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o reject_v their_o pretend_a discipline_n or_o new_a papacy_n indeed_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o say_a lawful_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o that_o caluin_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o king_n henrye_n the_o eight_o shall_v be_v term_v the_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o write_v to_o one_o myconius_n how_o certain_a man_n in_o geneva_n persuade_v the_o magistrate_n there_o 54._o ne_fw-fr potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la deus_fw-la contulisset_fw-la se_fw-la abdicaerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o he_o term_v they_o according_a to_o the_o consistorian_n language_n profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o say_v he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v join_v together_o to_o encounter_v and_o with_o a_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a zeal_n fight_v for_o that_o holy_a authority_n uz._n consistorian_n &c_n &c_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v destroy_v 47._o the_o say_a myconius_n in_o like_a sort_n report_v to_o caluin_n from_o basill_n how_o some_o in_o those_o border_n do_v write_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n which_o say_v he_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la si_fw-la laici_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la argumentis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la persuasi_fw-la what_o if_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o such_o argument_n indeed_o that_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o your_o sovereignty_n but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o martin-marre-prelate_n and_o some_o such_o like_a companion_n amongst_o we_o viretus_fw-la for_o rail_v scoff_a and_o bite_v pass_v and_o excel_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n he_o resemble_v to_o white_a devil_n 7_o and_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n favour_n against_o the_o pope_n priest_n and_o monk_n have_v so_o despise_v the_o state_n of_o priesthood_n 3._o and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o magnify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o now_o feel_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o go_v and_o waste_v further_a say_v he_o 4._o they_o think_v it_o a_o goodby_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o abolishe_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o good_a statute_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n have_v ordain_v to_o maintain_v good_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o have_v make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o term_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o take_v away_o of_o both_o sword_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v they_o to_o prince_n the_o everthrow_v of_o a_o spiritual_a pope_n and_o set_v uppe_o a_o temporal_a pope_n which_o under_o another_o colour_n will_v all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n 4._o nay_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o temporal_a pope_n 2._o as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o take_v root_n and_o will_v be_v worse_a theâ—_n the_o spiritual_a pope_n 3._o and_o that_o so_o the_o old_a popish_a â—yr_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o change_v and_o disguise_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o the_o old_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o neâ—e_a pope_n need_n not_o to_o do_v second_o that_o the_o old_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o new_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n thirdlye_o because_o it_o chance_v oft_o that_o these_o newâ—_n pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v on_o pain_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o ministry_n and_o shall_v appoint_v they_o law_n touch_v their_o estate_n and_o ministry_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n give_v he_o also_o the_o hear_v a_o little_a further_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o so_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o reform_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pope_n â—_o do_v not_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o deform_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o see_v already_o in_o some_o place_n that_o under_o title_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o gospel_n some_o christian_n prince_n have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n in_o these_o day_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o â—_o etc._n etc._n will_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o and_z his_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v very_o set_v up_o a_o new_a pope_n change_v only_o his_o coat_n and_o mask_n and_o thus_o far_a viretus_fw-la in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n of_o white_a devil_n which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o fear_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o any_o good_a spirit_n nor_o without_o some_o evil_a direction_n translate_v into_o english_a of_o purpose_n to_o seed_v the_o seditious_a fire_n that_o our_o turbulent_a copper-smith_n follow_v this_o dâ—sciplinarie_a tract_n have_v kindle_v already_o amongst_o us._n i_o have_v omit_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o and_o caluins_n discipline_n that_o the_o authority_n thus_o deny_v to_o prince_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o
their_o follower_n and_o that_o all_o man_n both_o prince_n and_o other_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v their_o neck_n under_o that_o yoke_n which_o be_v to_o make_v prince_n say_v erastus_n true_o quasi_fw-la carniâ—ices_fw-la 36._o as_o it_o be_v the_o executioner_n only_o of_o their_o pleasure_n quemadmâ—dunâ—_n in_o papatu_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la as_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o i_o may_v use_v their_o phrase_n to_o banish_v one_o pope_n and_o admit_v of_o thousand_o or_o to_o deliver_v their_o sceptre_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o old_a pope_n and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o new_a pope_n scot._n even_o to_o excommunication_n as_o cartwright_n with_o his_o english_a crew_n do_v affirm_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o deprivation_n or_o death_n as_o buchanan_n the_o scottish_a consistorian_n teach_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v it_o know_v from_o whence_o our_o brotherhood_n have_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o their_o invective_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o viretus_fw-la be_v if_o they_o dare_v so_o plain_o utter_v it_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v in_o print_n that_o the_o premise_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o say_a dialogue_n be_v false_a and_o then_o for_o that_o point_n let_v they_o be_v credit_v but_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o beside_o their_o opposition_n with_o geneva_n they_o shall_v also_o recant_v their_o own_o assertion_n which_o direct_o exclude_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o for_o example_n the_o â—_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o minister_n elder_n &_o deacon_n the_o 12_o church_n be_v now_o to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o have_v no_o other_o office_n in_o it_o but_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o 6._o which_o be_v no_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o they_o divide_v rest_n the_o church_n wherein_o any_o magistrate_n king_n or_o emperor_n be_v a_o member_n into_o those_o which_o be_v to_o govern_v uz._n pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o into_o such_o as_o be_v to_o obey_v uz._n magistrate_n of_o all_o sort_n &_o the_o people_n indeed_o beza_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_o of_o the_o church-officer_n 5._o but_o cartwright_n will_v not_o consent_v for_o his_o part_n 23._o to_o yield_v they_o so_o much_o for_o say_v he_o as_o pastor_n can_v be_v officer_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 420._o no_o more_o can_v the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v proper_o a_o church-officer_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o beza_n grant_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o save_v for_o a_o show_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n forsooth_o ut_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la procurent_fw-la â—t_z tueantur_fw-la 43._o their_o office_n be_v to_o procure_v and_o defend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o else_o where_o he_o agree_v with_o viretus_fw-la you_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o erastus_n peremptory_o affirm_v that_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n than_o minister_n have_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n general_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o say_v i_o he_o agree_v with_o viretus_fw-la i_o may_v say_v rather_o with_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o saunders_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v vindicie_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la as_o it_o be_v report_v for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o tribute_n that_o be_v 18._o authority_n aswell_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o civil_a as_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o will_v like_o the_o old_a giant_n scale_v heaven_n and_o surprise_v it_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o do_v thereby_o forfeit_v his_o fee_n that_o he_o hold_v no_o less_o than_o a_o subject_n or_o vassal_n shall_v that_o usurp_v the_o king_n royalty_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n such_o king_n be_v very_o often_o deprive_v thereof_o much_o more_o just_o than_o a_o vassal_n or_o subject_n may_v be_v insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o vassal_n or_o subject_n and_o his_o lord_n but_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o king_n betwixt_o a_o wretched_a man_n and_o the_o almighty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n at_o all_o furthermore_o cartwright_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o do_v affirm_v etc._n that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n 167._o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n 82_o and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o do_v first_o build_v that_o all_o king_n aswell_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o as_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n depute_v for_o church_n officer_n under_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o be_v good_a king_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o secondlye_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o immediate_a lieutenant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a cause_n so_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v his_o immediate_a officer_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o those_o they_o say_v be_v no_o other_o than_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v as_o large_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o whereas_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_n prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o church-matter_n or_o in_o make_v ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n than_o a_o heathen_a cartwright_n allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n 163_o and_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 147._o profess_v his_o mislike_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v another_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n whereat_o traverse_v his_o scholar_n aim_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 174._o receive_v no_o further_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o second_o assertion_n that_o whereas_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n suppose_a successor_n be_v the_o ministerial_a and_o immediate_a chief_a governor_n of_o it_o here_o upon_o earth_n now_o cartwright_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o everye_o particular_a parish_n have_v such_o a_o eldership_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v be_v a_o lively_a pattern_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n 147._o under_o who_o say_v they_o their_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n be_v the_o ministerial_a and_o immediate_a governor_n by_o right_a of_o every_o such_o catholic_a parish-church_n upon_o earth_n and_o thus_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o playnelye_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n propound_v uz._n that_o for_o all_o their_o protestation_n they_o derogate_v from_o christian_a prince_n and_o arrogate_v to_o their_o eldership_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n xxiii_o in_o the_o oppugn_n of_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o will_v lightlye_o anger_v our_o pretend_a brotherhood_n more_o then_o if_o ti_fw-mi be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v in_o effect_n with_o the_o common_a adversary_n her_o maisties_n lawful_a stile_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a oâ—_n say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v slander_v we_o yealde_v unto_o her_o highness_n
hand_n the_o careful_a charge_n or_o procuration_n of_o church_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n good_a ibid._n king_n and_o prince_n do_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n when_o any_o great_a defection_n happen_v do_v pull_v down_o the_o false_a and_o where_o cartwright_n do_v charge_v the_o papist_n to_o constrain_v their_o prince_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o stamp_n likewise_o where_o they_o reign_v be_v nothing_o more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o as_o far_o as_o their_o might_n will_v reach_v yet_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n prefer_v himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n before_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v for_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o ground_n that_o their_o counsel_n and_o pope_n in_o such_o their_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v can_v err_v that_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o affirm_v it_o be_v good_a even_o as_o cartwright_n do_v his_o discipline_n which_o he_o will_v intrude_v upon_o we_o both_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o well_o cartwright'_v new_a ministry_n as_o the_o pope_n priesthood_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o decree_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o then_o what_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n more_o the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o sure_o this_o wall_n rise_v very_o slow_o as_o yet_o but_o peradventure_o the_o three_o part_n will_v be_v high_o they_o the_o other_o two_o when_o you_o have_v view_v they_o judge_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o say_v cartwright_n utter_o to_o seclude_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o our_o 167._o churchmeeting_n for_o often_o time_n a_o simple_a man_n &_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v the_o gardener_n have_v speak_v to_o good_a purpose_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v be_v assistant_n and_o have_v his_o voice_n in_o such_o assembly_n out_o of_o question_n you_o deal_v very_o bountiful_o with_o your_o sovereign_n but_o to_o help_v he_o in_o build_v this_o part_n of_o his_o wall_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o yield_v to_o herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o retract_v the_o same_o as_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v the_o 157._o prince_n may_v call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o 161_o appoint_v both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n for_o the_o same_o the_o 2.2.162.167.161_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o such_o assembly_n as_o do_v meet_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o church-cause_n and_o order_n he_o may_v be_v there_o assistant_n and_o have_v his_o voice_n but_o he_o may_v not_o be_v either_o moderator_n there_o nor_o determiner_n nor_o judge_v 156._o neither_o may_v the_o order_n or_o decree_n there_o make_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n past_o the_o cannon_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n 161._o prince_n may_v be_v assistant_n in_o counsel_n and_o aught_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o assemble_v if_o any_o behave_v themselves_o there_o tumultuous_o or_o otherwise_o disorderly_a the_o prince_n may_v punish_v he_o the_o 157._o prince_n ought_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n to_o 12.193_o see_v the_o decree_n execute_v and_o 156._o to_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o they_o thus_o hereof_o cartwright_n and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o papist_n it_o 3._o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n pass_v for_o emperor_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o ibid._n appoint_v both_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o same_o and_o master_n 309._o harding_n confess_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v so_o still_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n prince_n 314._o and_o their_o embassador_n according_a to_o their_o estate_n have_v most_o honourable_a seat_n in_o all_o counsel_n may_v sit_v there_o as_o assistant_n give_v their_o advice_n make_v exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a and_o in_o the_o end_n may_v subscribe_v with_o they_o to_o the_o cause_n there_o decree_v but_o 313.310.315_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v there_o as_o judge_n moderator_n or_o determiner_n 317._o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o subscription_n they_o wront_v not_o as_o bishop_n do_v definientes_fw-la subscripsimus_fw-la but_o consentientes_fw-la neither_o 312_o be_v the_o counsel_n call_v imperatoria_fw-la but_o episcopalia_fw-la prince_n 3._o may_v be_v assistant_n in_o counsel_n nay_o say_v saunders_n they_o may_v be_v precedent_n over_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o concordiam_fw-la retinendam_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la fieri_fw-la tumultum_fw-la permittant_fw-la tumultuantem_fw-la vero_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipent_fw-la and_o cause_v such_o assembly_n to_o avoid_v all_o delay_n all_o 317._o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o see_v 3._o the_o decree_n execute_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o they_o compare_v these_o place_n with_o cartwright_n word_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o great_a difference_n you_o find_v between_o they_o but_o what_o if_o cartwright_n as_o i_o say_v have_v retract_v these_o point_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v yield_v more_o to_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a than_o the_o puritan_n chap._n xxiiii_o their_o disagreement_n in_o suppress_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o church-cause_n and_o in_o the_o advance_v of_o their_o own_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n how_o by_o a_o fine_a distinction_n of_o reign_v under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n they_o first_o will_v exclude_v all_o christian_a prince_n from_o their_o lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n except_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n also_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o second_o how_o by_o the_o same_o distinction_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o own_o horn_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o pope_n challenge_v every_o one_o of_o they_o together_o with_o their_o eldership_n to_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicar_n for_o church-cause_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o doctrine_n although_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o will_v glad_o lay_v their_o foundation_n of_o it_o there_o they_o be_v distract_v and_o do_v confound_v themselves_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o enter_v here_o any_o further_a into_o this_o matter_n then_o as_o concern_v the_o say_a distinction_n with_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o cartwright_n bestow_v sour_a leaf_n 419._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o chief_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n mention_v now_o when_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o word_n head_n he_o know_v that_o we_o mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a authority_n and_o he_o wrangle_v of_o purpose_n that_o whereas_o his_o opinion_n be_v direct_v that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o do_v only_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n head_n but_o to_o muster_v they_o together_o about_o the_o say_a distinction_n cartwright_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 411.417_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o or_o as_o he_o be_v only_o the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealths_a and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o humble_a motioner_n do_v tell_v we_o from_o scotland_n another_o tale_n peradventure_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o brethren_n there_o 1._o christ_n say_v he_o have_v all_o power_n and_o superiority_n above_o all_o principality_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealths_a to_o dispose_v and_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n
not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n above_o all_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o this_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 411._o cartwright_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealths_a and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o king_n &_o judge_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o say_a motioner_n he_o be_v as_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o assertion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1.2_o for_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o have_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v marvel_v that_o the_o humble_a motioner_n peradventure_o some_o swain_n in_o respect_n of_o cartwright_n dare_v thus_o presume_v to_o encounter_v with_o such_o a_o goliath_n especial_o have_v a_o whole_a army_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v and_o his_o vizgerent_n travers_n that_o do_v already_o assist_v he_o he_o may_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v in_o that_o beza_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n of_o far_o great_a account_n in_o scotland_n than_o cartwright_n be_v in_o england_n have_v promise_v and_o pawn_v his_o judgement_n to_o back_o the_o motioner_n in_o these_o point_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o motioner_n opinion_n pater_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la filii_fw-la manifestati_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mundum_fw-la regit_fw-la 10.5.6.22_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o hold_v that_o proprie_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la respectu_fw-la dicitur_fw-la datum_fw-la esse_fw-la filio_fw-la potestatem_fw-la coeli_fw-la ac_fw-la terrae_fw-la when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v speak_v proper_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o not_o only_o as_o cartwright_n say_v as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o contrary_a to_o cartwright_n he_o have_v therein_o a_o superior_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n assign_v unto_o he_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o cartwright_n affirm_v so_o as_o whatsoever_o either_o cartwright_n travers_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n shall_v enforce_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n uz._n that_o they_o with_o all_o the_o heathen_a governor_n do_v hold_v their_o sceptre_n immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n it_o be_v all_o but_o as_o untempered_a mortar_n nothing_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n do_v judge_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v may_v peradventure_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o follow_v touch_v they_o near_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o man_n not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prerogative_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o let_v that_o go_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o christian_n magistrate_n may_v have_v something_o to_o do_v under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n and_o what_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o hold_v their_o government_n under_o he_o as_o mediator_n they_o may_v have_v some_o authority_n also_o under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o will_v come_v quite_o come_v to_o cartwrights_n humour_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o humble_a motioner_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o regiment_n and_o power_n over_o all_o principality_n 1._o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n let_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n ephesian_n 1_o vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o colossian_n 1._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v effectual_o consider_v where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v whole_o run_v that_o way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o caluin_n write_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n ephes._n 1._o for_o 23._o say_v 23._o nihil_fw-la impedit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la de_fw-la universali_fw-la gubernation_n accipias_fw-la there_o be_v no_o impediment_n wby_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n universal_a government_n but_o more_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n beza_n where_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 556._o and_o of_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v under_o he_o he_o account_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o one_o as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v note_v but_o snecanus_fw-la be_v resolute_a and_o account_v they_o adversary_n &_o anabaptist_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o by_o ruler_n and_o governor_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v understand_v 557._o as_o well_o as_o their_o alderman_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la officia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 668._o nay_o inter_fw-la dona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephesi_n 4._o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o name_v and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o great_a rashness_n to_o exclude_v the_o civil_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nisihanc_n simul_fw-la tollere_fw-la velint_fw-la 557._o except_o they_o mean_v to_o abolish_v it_o altogether_o indeed_o i_o like_v this_o exception_n well_o and_o so_o i_o do_v also_o of_o his_o opinion_n for_o i_o think_v that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v joint_a commissioner_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o their_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o alderman_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v well_o content_a and_o reckon_v it_o no_o disparagement_n unto_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o the_o prince_n their_o sovereign_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o great_a sway_n among_o they_o and_o all_o this_o make_v direct_o against_o cartwright_n even_o as_o though_o man_n of_o purpose_n shall_v have_v study_v to_o have_v disgrace_v he_o which_o sure_o need_v not_o for_o if_o his_o own_o writing_n be_v narrow_o look_v into_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o decipher_v he_o in_o his_o colour_n 470._o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o king_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o israelit_n to_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n will_v he_o leave_v his_o scholar_n at_o liberty_n to_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o time_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ought_v now_o to_o cease_v and_o even_o so_o they_o when_o they_o listen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o the_o have_v of_o a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n ought_v now_o to_o cease_v sure_o this_o come_v near_o to_o snecanus_fw-la conjecture_n uz._n nisihanc_n simul_fw-la tollere_fw-la velint_fw-la but_o to_o omit_v surmise_n &_o many_o such_o thing_n else_o which_o i_o marvel_v at_o in_o he_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o violent_a in_o this_o cause_n as_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v subordinate_a head_n or_o chief_a governor_n in_o church_n affair_n under_o christ_n their_o saviour_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a s_o winkfeldian_n and_o mean_v to_o abolish_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o needless_a instrument_n under_o christ_n for_o the_o building_n feed_v and_o comfort_v of_o his_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v 413._o
that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o his_o body_n nor_o from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a and_o do_v perform_v that_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v head_n unto_o all_o his_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o subordinate_a head_n over_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v none_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n our_o priest_n our_o prophet_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n our_o doctor_n and_o our_o archbishop_n christ_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o saviour_n our_o priest_n our_o prophet_n our_o pastor_n our_o doctor_n our_o bishop_n our_o archbishop_n our_o archfeeder_n therefore_o we_o need_v no_o priest_n pastor_n doctor_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n neither_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v any_o such_o subordinate_a or_o ministerial_a mean_n allow_v of_o or_o permit_v for_o the_o say_a benefit_n of_o building_n teach_v and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n the_o collection_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v both_o alike_o again_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v call_v by_o he_o elsewhere_a the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n 416._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v term_v his_o body_n so_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o to_o grant_v he_o for_o a_o minute_n so_o much_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n be_v his_o body_n now_o then_o whereas_o he_o reason_v thus_o very_o grave_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 412._o it_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n which_o be_v monstrous_a why_o may_v not_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n make_v this_o inference_n if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n which_o be_v monstrous_a which_o collection_n be_v ridiculous_a by_o his_o own_o phrase_n offspeech_n his_o say_a argument_n be_v also_o ridiculous_a for_o my_o part_n certain_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o word_n hear_v as_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o christian_n prince_n signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o say_v but_o a_o chief_a ruler_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o monstrous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v subordinat_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n then_o to_o see_v prince_n thrust_v down_o and_o six_o or_o seven_o base_a person_n a_o malster_n a_o brewer_n a_o baker_n a_o mason_n a_o smith_n a_o butcher_n a_o tinker_n and_o such_o like_a advance_a to_o that_o so_o high_a a_o authority_n well_o as_o our_o proverb_n say_v be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v may_v and_o that_o be_v no_o ban_v if_o prince_n will_v be_v thus_o dally_v withal_o let_v they_o for_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v repent_v it_o but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o authority_n so_o substantial_o impugn_a by_o so_o worthy_a person_n with_o such_o invincible_a argument_n such_o demonstration_n such_o collection_n such_o concurrency_n in_o their_o opinion_n such_o concord_n such_o notable_a agreement_n together_o in_o their_o ground_n for_o that_o purpose_n indeed_o you_o will_v say_v so_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o after_o they_o have_v foil_v prince_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v they_o entitle_v themselves_o and_o their_o wise_a and_o worshipful_a elderman_n to_o their_o authority_n you_o can_v imagine_v man_n body_n to_o be_v fast_o tie_v together_o with_o the_o strong_a rope_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v of_o sand_n than_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v fast_o link_v and_o unite_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v partly_o appear_v after_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o three_o or_o four_o of_o their_o new_a quirk_n very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v but_o you_o can_v hear_v a_o good_a thing_n too_o often_o they_o affirm_v if_o i_o can_v understand_v they_o that_o every_o well_o order_a parish_n 412.419_o have_v a_o eldership_n in_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v as_o well_o the_o head_n of_o every_o such_o particular_a body_n or_o church_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n against_o who_o by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v oppose_v a_o chief_a divine_a of_o new_a stadium_n a_o consistorian_n town_n in_o the_o palsgraves_n country_n who_o say_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 31._o it_o proper_o signify_v solos_fw-la electos_fw-la the_o elect_a only_o and_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n 178.345_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v especial_o the_o head_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o these_o point_n only_o i_o touch_v they_o that_o it_o may_v still_o appear_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o then_o to_o proceed_v the_o same_o man_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o mention_v well_o order_v parish_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v 147_o a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o singularum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ius_fw-la every_o such_o parish_n catholic_a church_n 1._o have_v equal_a authority_n no_o more_o one_o than_o another_o and_o now_o i_o draw_v never_o to_o the_o pith_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o demie_fw-fr catholic_a church_n they_o hold_v that_o prince_n be_v just_o dispossess_v their_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o alderman_n be_v by_o right_n christ_n immediate_a and_o subordinat_a lieutenant_n or_o vicar_n general_n but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n and_o all_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n here_o begin_v a_o new_a skitmish_n from_o which_o of_o these_o his_o dignity_n they_o must_v derive_v their_o interest_n whether_o their_o say_a vicegerent_n be_v to_o challenge_v their_o sovereignty_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o as_o the_o great_a learned_a clerk_n that_o make_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n affirm_v 68_o whosoever_o be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n he_o must_v be_v so_o term_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o those_o his_o three_o office_n or_o of_o two_o of_o they_o or_o of_o one_o at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v heretofore_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o do_v ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o regard_v whereof_o it_o have_v also_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o every_o lawful_a minister_n be_v as_o much_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o substitute_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v hear_v and_o entertain_v as_o christ_n embassador_n christ_n minister_n even_o as_o though_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v present_o here_o upon_o earth_n execute_v these_o office_n beside_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o counterpoizer_n 12._o &_o many_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v translate_v the_o jew_n sanedrim_n into_o his_o church_n he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o jew_n priest_n our_o pastor_n and_o for_o their_o teach_a levit_n our_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o be_v their_o priest_n the_o pastor_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o excellent_a politian_n b._n he_o use_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v have_v any_o tenure_n of_o their_o office_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n ne_fw-fr ipsi_fw-la quidem_fw-la pastor_n erunt_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la vicarij_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la falso_fw-la
he_o shall_v thereby_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o these_o rabbi_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v stick_v upon_o he_o until_o they_o can_v wait_v he_o as_o good_a a_o turn_n yet_o i_o say_v again_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o injury_n be_v confess_v afore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o fact_n where_o so_o many_o witness_n may_v be_v use_v to_o prove_v his_o confession_n afore_o if_o now_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o all_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o set_v down_o what_o recompense_n i_o shall_v have_v for_o my_o say_a injury_n and_o to_o tax_v my_o charge_n if_o you_o say_v nay_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cause_n again_o indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o so_o both_o i_o and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v double_o charge_v and_o trouble_v beside_o that_o course_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o their_o deal_n fit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o those_o that_o be_v but_o humane_a ordination_n for_o so_o some_o of_o they_o by_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v debase_v magistracy_n and_o therefore_o peradventure_o they_o will_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o upon_o certificate_n from_o they_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v so_o proncee_v to_o adjudge_v i_o a_o recompense_n and_o to_o rate_v my_o expense_n without_o any_o further_a ado_n some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v though_o not_o in_o this_o very_a case_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o low_a country_n have_v desire_v thus_o a_o very_a grave_a man_n bear_v among_o they_o report_v of_o this_o matter_n s._n ministri_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la coërcendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la habere_fw-la volunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la magistratus_fw-la puniant_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la parere_fw-la detrectarent_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sunt_fw-la facturi_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la causa_fw-la legitime_fw-la recognoverint_fw-la actoribus_fw-la aut_fw-la accusatoribus_fw-la ministris_fw-la consistorij_fw-la quod_fw-la seniores_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la alienum_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la ministerio_fw-la esse_fw-la similiter_fw-la iudicant_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la absurd_a a_o inciderunt_fw-la propter_fw-la reiectam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n there_o have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v any_o man_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o only_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n whereunto_o the_o magistrate_n will_v never_o yield_v except_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n again_o by_o ordinary_a course_n of_o la_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v themselves_o either_o plaintiff_n or_o accuser_n which_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n do_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o these_o absurdity_n he_o have_v also_o before_o name_v some_o other_o through_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n you_o see_v their_o desire_n in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o may_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o former_a and_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v through_o scandale_n offence_n conscience_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretence_n challenge_n and_o counterfeit_a prerogative_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o eldership_n will_v be_v so_o large_a as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v great_o trouble_v these_o thing_n with_o all_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o chapter_n consider_v i_o dare_v say_v you_o long_o to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o deal_v in_o all_o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o infinite_a cause_n and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o longing_n the_o learned_a discourser_n shall_v first_o speak_v his_o mind_n 87._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n church_n allude_v to_o the_o jew_n sanedrim_n which_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a matter_n among_o they_o the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n what_o you_o will_v say_v but_o weighty_a matter_n how_o come_v they_o now_o to_o all_o matter_n even_o to_o robin-hood_n maigame_n and_o may_v pole_n you_o say_v true_o but_o cartwright_n will_v supply_v this_o defect_n for_o indeed_o this_o discourser_n shoot_v many_o bow_n too_o short_a this_o be_v the_o policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n 183._o and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o and_o translate_v it_o unto_o this_o church_n that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o fault_n that_o then_o the_o same_o be_v punish_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n beza_n excom_n quod_fw-la ius_fw-la fuit_fw-la synagogae_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la evangelio_fw-la authore_fw-la christo_fw-la math._n 18.17_o non_fw-la video_fw-la i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o continue_v now_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o chapter_n mention_v indeed_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o jew_n let_v we_o see_v what_o pretty_a tale_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o those_o time_n they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o land_n 104._o and_o will_v they_o be_v so_o now_o if_o the_o same_o policy_n continue_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o they_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o in_o civil_a cause_n when_o there_o do_v arise_v any_o doubt_n in_o law_n among_o the_o judge_n 104._o the_o decision_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n jurisdiction_n if_o that_o also_o be_v a_o good_a policy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o christ_n then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o again_o be_v now_o establish_v in_o all_o place_n they_o say_v that_o the_o 17._o of_o deuteronomie_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o that_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n 105._o etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o determination_n if_o this_o policy_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n continue_v who_o then_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a eldership_n matter_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o all_o plea_n who_o will_v not_o take_v those_o point_n to_o be_v more_o civil_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n deal_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n they_o deal_v not_o in_o they_o civil_o 106._o but_o ecclesiastical_o it_o will_v trouble_v a_o man_n to_o find_v out_o their_o sleight_n but_o one_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v when_o such_o a_o doubt_n do_v rise_v say_v beza_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 104._o not_o of_o the_o fact_n for_o that_o be_v mere_a civil_a but_o deiure_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a eldership_n determine_v thereof_o and_o that_o do_v the_o civil_a judge_n give_v sentence_n of_o the_o fact_n according_o as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o court_n in_o westminster_n hall_n one_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n consist_v of_o temporal_a judge_n and_o another_o for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o law_n consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n assist_v in_o solemn_a manner_n with_o their_o church_n alderman_n suppose_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o be_v by_o chance_n in_o westminster_n hall_n such_o a_o difficult_a matter_n in_o law_n as_o be_v pretend_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o some_o fact_n whereupon_o down_o they_o come_v from_o their_o seat_n and_o go_v to_o the_o elder_n may_v it_o please_v your_o masterships_n there_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n before_o we_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o foul_a matter_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o the_o bill_n or_o declaration_n be_v lay_v what_o be_v the_o law_n in_o this_o point_n the_o elder_n consult_v together_o &_o resolve_v they_o the_o judge_n give_v they_o a_o leg_n return_v to_o their_o place_n the_o cause_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o complaint_n and_o so_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o alderman_n teach_v they_o suppose_v i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o
then_o you_o perceive_v what_o bezaes_n distinction_n mean_v &_o with_o what_o good_a discretion_n both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v needs_o make_v two_o court_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v insist_v upon_o these_o so_o apparent_a and_o childish_a foolery_n in_o all_o the_o court_n i_o think_v in_o the_o world_n since_o there_o have_v be_v any_o the_o same_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v judge_n likewise_o to_o try_v the_o fact_n except_o it_o be_v in_o england_n and_o yet_o here_o also_o even_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o fact_n by_o twelve_o man_n we_o have_v not_o two_o court_n for_o one_o matter_n but_o all_o the_o evidence_n witness_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o do_v appertain_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o fact_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n they_o sift_v and_o examine_v every_o point_n and_o circumstance_n that_o so_o the_o jury_n may_v be_v full_o inform_v and_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a director_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o court_n appoint_v either_o by_o moses_n or_o by_o king_n jehosophat_n in_o jewrie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o difficulty_n that_o do_v rise_v among_o the_o judge_n of_o inferior_a court_n in_o the_o country_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o law_n or_o fact_n and_o likewise_o all_o appellation_n from_o low_a court_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o high_a court_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v but_o do_v that_o prove_v one_o court_n to_o be_v two_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o fetch_v their_o eldership_n from_o the_o jew_n synedria_n they_o may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o aswell_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n then_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o rabbin_n the_o talmudist_n josephus_n &_o other_o and_o i_o great_o do_v suspect_v it_o that_o in_o time_n they_o will_v begin_v to_o claim_v it_o i_o find_v they_o so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o yet_o fiâ—_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o observe_v they_o how_o they_o stagger_v beza_n in_o his_o book_n against_o erastus_n whereunto_o he_o himself_o and_o seventeen_o other_o minister_n of_o geneva_n subscribe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o book_n indeed_o that_o erastus_n do_v confute_v both_o he_o &_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o point_n a_o verò_fw-la civilem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la comenrtionem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la illuà _fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la synedrion_n definire_fw-la vix_fw-la possumus_fw-la habuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la saltem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la negare_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la velimus_fw-la possumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o can_v scarce_o define_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a eldership_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o authority_n of_o right_a to_o use_v civil_a punishment_n that_o it_o have_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o late_a time_n if_o we_o will_v deny_v it_o we_o can_v it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v and_o then_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o as_o long_o as_o that_o authority_n continue_v he_o have_v be_v a_o fond_a man_n that_o shall_v but_o once_o have_v dream_v of_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o make_v one_o court_n two_o uz._n the_o one_o of_o fact_n and_o the_o other_o of_o law_n and_o of_o deal_n in_o civil_a cause_n ecclesiastical_o or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o yea_o say_v beza_n but_o though_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v procure_v ambitione_n maximorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n how_o like_v you_o this_o when_o he_o be_v so_o press_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o with_o other_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o confess_v the_o point_n in_o question_n see_v how_o substantial_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v it_o with_o his_o theological_a demonstration_n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o i_o do_v the_o man_n no_o injury_n he_o have_v a_o other_o shift_n of_o descant_n to_o help_v himself_o herein_o though_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n exiure_v by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o yet_o hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o do_v not_o concern_v us._n why_o if_o the_o same_o policy_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o do_v nothing_o concern_v we_o it_o be_v abrogate_a belike_o even_o as_o much_o and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o policy_n must_v continue_v as_o be_v in_o force_n at_o geneva_n but_o who_o do_v abrogate_v it_o christ._n where_o when_o he_o say_v reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eye_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o beholden_a to_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n it_o serve_v they_o unto_o so_o many_o purpose_n but_o if_o they_o presume_v in_o this_o sort_n upon_o the_o continual_a favour_n of_o it_o certain_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o if_o the_o jew_n eldership_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n &_o that_o christ_n have_v purpose_v to_o have_v continue_v that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o point_n save_v in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v thus_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o and_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v be_v that_o beza_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o unlikely_a &_o so_o very_o improbable_a conceit_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o upon_o some_o better_a advisement_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n subscriber_n they_o grow_v all_o of_o they_o ashamed_a of_o these_o shift_n 106._o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o book_n of_o excommunication_n which_o he_o late_o publish_v he_o be_v become_v in_o some_o sort_n another_o man_n now_o both_o he_o &_o his_o say_a felow-minister_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n exit_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n 109._o that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o civil_a cause_n be_v get_v by_o bribe_n exit_fw-la licentia_fw-la &_o iurisdictionis_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la through_o the_o liberty_n and_o confusion_n of_o those_o two_o distinctiurisdiction_n which_o confusion_n christus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la approbanit_fw-la christ_n never_o approve_v ah_o very_o well_o though_o they_o have_v turn_v over_o a_o other_o lease_n and_o for_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la do_v brag_v of_o most_o clear_a testimony_n yet_o concern_v christ_n word_n they_o be_v go_v backward_o for_o his_o commandment_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la be_v now_o turn_v as_o you_o see_v into_o nunquam_fw-la approbavit_fw-la which_o carry_v with_o it_o no_o other_o force_n than_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o negative_a collection_n but_o for_o all_o their_o most_o clear_a testimony_n he_o must_v have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o that_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o save_v their_o inconstancy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o suspect_v thereby_o as_o i_o say_v that_o when_o their_o credit_n be_v increase_v they_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v to_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o say_a distinction_n &_o deal_v as_o well_o with_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o law_n for_o else_o beside_o all_o the_o premise_n what_o mean_v this_o new_a ground_n of_o divinity_n publish_v of_o late_a in_o print_n to_o the_o world_n from_o geneva_n civiles_fw-la quoque_fw-la light_n antequam_fw-la christiani_n essent_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la 83._o amicè_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la ullum_fw-la ferè_fw-la strepitum_fw-la componebantur_fw-la the_o civil_a contention_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v compound_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o the_o eldership_n friendly_a and_o without_o any_o suit_n of_o law_n so_o as_o now_o if_o this_o question_n be_v once_o determine_v whether_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v none_o there_o shall_v as_o you_o see_v be_v no_o more_o suit_n in_o law_n for_o civil_a cause_n in_o the_o land_n their_o eldership_n have_v entitle_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o ingross_v they_o all_o by_o right_n into_o their_o hand_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o indeed_o if_o
that_o question_n be_v resolve_v but_o that_o point_n stand_v upon_o a_o if_o nay_o assure_v yourselves_o it_o be_v pass_v peradventure_o they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n shall_v rest_v undecided_a where_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n that_o such_o eldership_n as_o they_o of_o geneva_n talk_n of_o be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o thereupon_o the_o now_o l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o disputation_n sake_n reason_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n then_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v now_o cartwright_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v peremptory_a 175._o that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o eldership_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v continue_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o learned_a discourser_n say_v as_o confident_o in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o the_o same_o authority_n 119._o which_o the_o church_n have_v before_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v still_o continue_v when_o there_o be_v one_o or_o else_o as_o he_o add_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o use_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n agreeable_a to_o both_o which_o resolution_n be_v that_o say_n of_o traverse_v that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v become_v christian_n 174._o do_v receive_v no_o further_o increase_v of_o their_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v before_o while_o they_o be_v in_o paganism_n it_o be_v well_o by_o these_o rule_n then_o all_o be_v they_o they_o be_v king_n &_o prince_n &_o the_o very_a immediate_a vicegerente_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n nay_o twenty_o sword_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o beside_o see_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o all_o cause_n they_o must_v have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closert_n of_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o least_o authoritate_fw-la let_v scientia_fw-la come_v by_o cartwrights_n devise_n upon_o the_o sudden_a into_o they_o how_o it_o may_v at_o leisure_n but_o hereof_o sufficient_o howsoever_o they_o cry_v our_o against_o our_o bishop_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o mo_z matter_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v yet_o you_o see_v into_o what_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o affair_n they_o will_v thrust_v their_o eldership_n allow_v general_o that_o in_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o other_o as_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o unto_o you_o chap._n xxvi_o those_o thing_n they_o reproove_v as_o unlawful_a in_o other_o they_o allow_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o know_v than_o with_o what_o contempt_n and_o bitterness_n diverse_a among_o we_o have_v write_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n especial_o archbishop_n archbish._n and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o authority_n it_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o accept_v for_o thus_o their_o master_n beza_n write_v 21._o what_o be_v ordain_v in_o time_n past_a concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o provincial_a synod_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o man_n who_o if_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n be_v repair_v do_v think_v either_o that_o order_n or_o some_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o as_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v that_o a_o tyranny_n be_v not_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o certain_a seat_n or_o person_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o be_v already_o the_o primate_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o geneva_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o easy_o foresee_v that_o if_o any_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o among_o they_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n for_o that_o great_a preferment_n when_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v bring_v and_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o church_n in_o diverse_a country_n there_o mention_v than_o it_o must_v signify_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v believe_v cartwright_n but_o only_a a_o dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o meeting_n to_o go_v or_o sit_v before_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o eldershippe_n then_o say_v danaeus_n vox_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o word_n of_o power_n signify_v as_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o import_v and_o what_o be_v that_o forsooth_o ius_n &_o authoritatem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la illi_fw-la traditae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la alicuius_fw-la reigerendae_fw-la &_o regendae_fw-la right_o and_o authority_n of_o some_o government_n give_v unto_o such_o a_o power_n that_o be_v of_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o some_o thing_n now_o if_o this_o word_n may_v have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v retain_v this_o signification_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o bishop_n cartwright_n have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o plunge_n 1._o and_o bezaes_n annotation_n mention_v will_v not_o have_v help_v he_o a_o rush_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_o object_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n superiority_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n sic_fw-la than_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleris_fw-la not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o of_o luke_n 22._o 2a_o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o we_o shall_v expound_v those_o place_n of_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o tyrannous_a practice_n or_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o such_o superiority_n â—or_a jurisdiction_n but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o right_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o eldership_n the_o case_n be_v clean_o alter_v there_o be_v some_o as_o it_o seem_v beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o see_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o consistorian_n government_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o any_o external_a exercise_n practice_n and_o right_a of_o any_o authority_n power_n and_o government_n with_o this_o opposition_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o eldership_n danaeus_n be_v move_v and_o answer_v that_o conceit_n say_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la sit_fw-la comparata_fw-la be_v institute_v for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o it_o a_o indissoluble_a band_n a_o external_a exercise_n practice_n and_o use_v iuris_fw-la &_o gubernationis_fw-la of_o law_n and_o government_n against_o this_o answer_n reply_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v make_v with_o the_o same_o place_n mention_v that_o be_v urge_v against_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o danaeus_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n clear_a add_v these_o word_n to_o his_o former_a answer_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o from_o geneva_n ibidem_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o peter_n non_fw-la dominantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o bear_v rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o luke_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o facilè_fw-la soluitur_fw-la it_o be_v easy_o answer_v damnatur_fw-la enim_fw-la partim_fw-la abusus_fw-la non_fw-la usus_fw-la illius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la partim_fw-la illius_fw-la cum_fw-la civili_fw-la confusio_fw-la for_o partly_o the_o abuse_n be_v condemn_v not_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o partly_o the_o confusion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n that_o we_o do_v make_v and_o approve_v be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o god_n good_a providence_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o our_o man_n mouth_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o those_o place_n have_v open_v they_o so_o wide_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v great_o grudged-at_a by_o these_o reformer_n man_n that_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o sane_a they_o will_v have_v they_o out_o if_o they_o know_v how_o notwithstanding_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v they_o have_v enjoy_v that_o honourable_a prerogative_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v a_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o pretence_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v so_o as_o ever_o you_o understand_v that_o they_o
order_n to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o new_o subscribe_v book_n of_o discipline_n plurium_fw-la sententiae_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la consentaneae_fw-la singulares_fw-la omnes_fw-la eius_fw-la cansilij_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parere_fw-la debent_fw-la all_o church_n must_v obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o councillor_n assembly_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o be_v the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o alderman_n office_n to_o see_v ut_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la conventibus_fw-la piè_fw-la decreta_fw-la retulerint_fw-la à _fw-la civibus_fw-la suis_fw-la earum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la studiosè_fw-la obseruentur_fw-la that_o those_o godly_a decree_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v from_o the_o assembly_n be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o their_o citizen_n of_o those_o church_n last_o conuentus_fw-la sententia_fw-la rata_fw-la habeatur_fw-la donec_fw-la à _fw-la conventu_fw-la maior_fw-la be_v authoritatis_fw-la secus_fw-la iudicatum_fw-la puerit_fw-la let_v the_o sentence_n of_o every_o assembly_n be_v ratify_v until_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o iudged-of_a by_o a_o assembly_n of_o great_a authority_n as_o a_o classical_a to_o be_v overrule_v by_o a_o provincial_a a_o provincial_a by_o a_o national_a a_o national_a by_o a_o general_n and_o thus_o they_o write_v of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o assembly_n which_o rule_v take_v they_o altogether_o as_o they_o lie_v if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o i_o do_v not_o great_o dislike_v they_o be_v well_o apply_v then_o do_v these_o busy_a body_n among_o we_o sin_v most_o direct_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n &_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v allow_v of_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o some_o general_a council_n or_o assembly_n of_o more_o authority_n have_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o determine_v for_o the_o course_n that_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o general_n council_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v none_o and_o for_o any_o other_o assembly_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o shall_v have_v great_a authority_n in_o england_n than_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o our_o own_o church_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n let_v they_o name_v it_o in_o their_o write_n general_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o high_a commission_n commission_n or_o at_o the_o least_o against_o the_o commissioner_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v clergy_n man_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o commission_n 1590._o and_o yet_o in_o scotland_n it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n that_o forty_o or_o fifty_o at_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o i_o conceyve_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1589._o to_o very_a many_o great_a purpose_n even_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o that_o land_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n there_o profess_v likewise_o earnest_a suit_n be_v make_v in_o the_o supplication_n before_o mention_v majesty_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o find_v in_o field_n study_v that_o the_o foresay_a four_o &_o twenty_o doctor_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o parliament_n house_n may_v be_v likewise_o general_a commissioner_n under_o the_o great_a scale_n of_o england_n or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o to_o bear_v and_o determine_v all_o and_o every_o sect_n error_n heresy_n contempt_n default_n and_o misdemeanour_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o her_o majesty_n law_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n to_o deprive_v any_o pastor_n not_o do_v or_o neglect_v his_o duty_n to_o examine_v witness_n and_o to_o imprison_v the_o body_n of_o all_o such_o malefactor_n and_o to_o certify_v their_o name_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n council_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v further_o condign_a punishment_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o that_o resemble_v the_o high_a commission_n now_o in_o force_n unto_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o their_o several_a eldership_n whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o acquaint_v i_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o rest_n 13._o say_v that_o if_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v settle_v in_o five_o hundred_o place_n more_o than_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o will_v rise_v more_o profit_n thereby_o to_o religion_n than_o yet_o have_v be_v find_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o five_o hundred_o place_n scotland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o fifty_o eldershippe_n and_o of_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v five_o hundred_o in_o england_n and_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o to_o conclude_v i_o find_v another_o motion_n which_o like_v well_o that_o if_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o eldership_n more_o or_o few_o establish_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o every_o great_a town_n 62._o certain_a commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a appoint_v to_o look_v that_o the_o eldership_n do_v their_o duty_n &_o if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o by_o civil_a authority_n so_o as_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o our_o bishop_n &_o other_o clergy_n man_n may_v not_o be_v such_o commissioner_n with_o we_o in_o some_o few_o place_n yet_o their_o pastor_n doctor_n &_o alderman_n may_z in_o every_o parish_n or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o or_o i_o know_v not_o who_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v her_o majesty_n to_o assign_v to_o every_o great_a town_n sure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o chopper_n and_o chaunger_n of_o it_o every_o giddy_a head_n wrest_v and_o wring_v it_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o devise_n we_o shall_v have_v commission_n to_o thatch_n house_n withal_o i_o see_v if_o they_o may_v be_v our_o director_n they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o authority_n that_o her_o majesty_n do_v give_v unto_o her_o commissioner_n pursuivant_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v unlawful_a in_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n they_o may_v send_v sometime_o for_o offender_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o by_o pursuivant_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n as_o occasion_n shall_v fall_v out_o and_o their_o fault_n misdemeanour_n and_o contempt_n shall_v require_v but_o at_o geneva_n the_o like_a authority_n in_o effect_n be_v lawful_a in_o their_o eldership_n 15._o for_o there_o the_o consistory_n have_v a_o beadle_n sergeant_n or_o pursuivant_n or_o as_o you_o lift_v to_o term_v he_o appoint_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o who_o office_n be_v to_o call_v such_o before_o the_o consistory_n as_o the_o alderman_n shall_v appoint_v he_o and_o for_o imprison_v of_o any_o offender_n and_o contemptuous_a person_n there_o be_v notany_a matter_n almost_o for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v call_v a_o man_n before_o they_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n be_v imprisonment_n as_o if_o any_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n or_o else_o where_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o but_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n 71._o or_o misname_v they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v beside_o as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o before_o their_o elder_n be_v always_o of_o the_o council_n of_o state_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o four_o syndic_n to_o be_v of_o that_o bench_n so_o as_o together_o they_o reign_v like_o lord_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v my_o lord_n why_o do_v you_o so_o if_o they_o direct_v imprisonment_n be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n i_o speak_v not_o against_o that_o order_n there_o let_v they_o use_v it_o as_o they_o think_v good_a only_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o spare_v to_o us._n in_o that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n subscription_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n a_o subscription_n to_o her_o majesty_n lawful_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n book_n etc._n etc._n great_a quarrel_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o many_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o it_o motion_n insomuch_o as_o one_o a_o wise_a man_n i_o warrant_v you_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o danger_n that_o have_v be_v complot_v against_o her_o majesty_n person_n by_o the_o traitorous_a papist_n the_o dearth_n of_o corn_n the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v have_v such_o watch_v and_o ward_n by_o soldier_n and_o last_o that_o the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v invade_v this_o land_n
be_v so_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o term_v the_o bringing-in_a of_o these_o authority_n the_o 513._o move_a &_o summon_v of_o hell_n they_o say_v those_o time_n 111._o be_v not_o pure_a and_o virgine-like_a but_o depart_v from_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o do_v tread_v they_o all_o under_o their_o foot_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n as_o may_v be_v 88_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n be_v discharge_v for_o rogue_n and_o man_n brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n 493._o epiphanius_n write_v according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o about_o 380._o and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v in_o his_o time_n among_o grecian_n 494._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o latin_n for_o ambrose_n when_o cartwright_n write_v his_o first_o book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o through_o anger_v as_o now_o they_o be_v he_o only_o give_v he_o this_o brand_n 94_o ambrose_n hold_v other_o thing_n corruptlye_o and_o then_o he_o expound_v he_o that_o of_o likelihood_n the_o archbishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o which_o for_o the_o time_n rule_v the_o action_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o after_o the_o action_n end_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o since_o his_o choler_n increase_v first_o he_o begin_v as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o 491._o suspect_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la to_o be_v corrupt_v whereupon_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o harden_v against_o he_o by_o find_v some_o other_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n which_o he_o mislike_v that_o he_o have_v bore_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n for_o a_o rogue_n likewise_o and_o send_v he_o a_o rove_a among_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n a_o false_a ambrose_n which_o be_v a_o unlearned_a shift_n 93_o sozomenus_n and_o volusianus_n they_o write_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o wrotte_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o lie_v and_o as_o touch_v 9â—_n augustine_n his_o sentence_n be_v approve_v say_v they_o unaduised_o and_o that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o lewd_a reproach_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n 144_o be_v allege_v by_o d.w._n the_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n jerome_n sixtus_n sozemene_n &_o socrates_n to_o who_o authority_n their_o answer_n be_v 502.303_o two_o of_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v damasus_n speak_v in_o the_o dragon_n voice_n among_o man_n the_o best_a ground_n bear_v thistle_n those_o time_n be_v corrupt_a and_o yet_o sixtus_n live_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 265._o and_o be_v a_o godly_a martyr_n a_o number_n of_o authority_n be_v cite_v which_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o eusebius_n dorotheus_n nicephorus_n jerome_n isidorus_n dionysius_n areopagita_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n chrisostome_n oecumenius_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n their_o answer_n be_v 313_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o and_o not_o a_o evangelist_n but_o what_o then_o if_o they_o be_v for_o one_o a_o hundred_o they_o can_v countervail_v much_o less_o bear_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o ever_o purpose_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o go_v hard_a when_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n all_o these_o worthy_a father_n can_v find_v no_o better_a credit_n if_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n d.w._n i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v overbear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n all_o these_o affirm_v it_o who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v know_v aswell_o as_o cartwright_n what_o be_v in_o fact_n then_o and_o be_v both_o as_o religious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v can_v as_o easy_o have_v espy_v what_o repugnance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o will_v as_o earnest_o have_v reproove_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o as_o he_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n be_v of_o opinion_n nay_o s._n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o so_o i_o interpret_v his_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o our_o learned_a writer_n have_v think_v of_o those_o place_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n to_o govern_v and_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n within_o their_o charge_n lest_o otherwise_o as_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o will_v be_v in_o short_a time_n as_o many_o schism_n &_o altar_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o head_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v not_o carry_v his_o scholar_n after_o he_o and_o so_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a general_a counsel_n since_o that_o time_n have_v agree_v &_o find_v daily_o new_a mischief_n to_o arise_v which_o be_v not_o before_o hatch_v have_v for_o the_o meeting_n with_o they_o increase_v accordinglye_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o good_a order_n at_o the_o least_o for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o time_n although_o the_o pope_n with_o extreme_a injury_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v lift_v himself_o by_o a_o false_a title_n above_o not_o only_o they_o but_o above_o all_o king_n &_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o christianity_n this_o also_o have_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o continue_v but_o necessary_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v reckon_v nothing_o there_o be_v some_o two_o or_o three_o that_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o all_o the_o say_a father_n etc._n of_o the_o primative_a church_n all_o counsel_n and_o all_o whosoever_o that_o have_v like_v that_o ordinance_n judgement_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o they_o have_v account_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n &_o their_o government_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o upon_o that_o point_n it_o be_v forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n whereof_o cartwright_n brag_v and_o for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o institution_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o it_o be_v their_o eldership_n must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o reform_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o well_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o their_o eldership_n we_o partly_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o shall_v hear_v more_o before_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o they_o oppose_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o all_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n time_n cyrillus_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n as_o ignatius_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n before_o baptis_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n and_o tertullian_n also_o episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v wonderful_o censure_v he_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o church_n say_v cartwright_n go_v about_o to_o bury_v our_o saviour_n christ._n 114._o and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o church_n he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n this_o that_o he_o affirm_v here_o touch_v not_o only_a cyrill_n but_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v write_v as_o many_o notable_a work_v against_o such_o heretic_n as_o have_v impugn_a his_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o respect_n as_o ever_o he_o or_o his_o sectary_n have_v write_v or_o i_o think_v will_v do_v but_o his_o breath_n may_v well_o blast_v himself_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o
against_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o diocese_n parish_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o most_o brazen_a forehead_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o antioch_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o sardis_n direct_o prove_v that_o bishop_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v 91_o cartwright_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o that_o master_n caluin_n say_v how_o bishop_n in_o excommunicate_v after_o that_o manner_n deal_v therein_o ambitious_o athanasius_n say_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o church_n of_o pentapolis_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n cartwright_n say_v 622_o that_o care_n import_v not_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o antioch_n cyprian_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o bb._n cartwright_n that_o answer_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o his_o unpreach_a alderman_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 6â—_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o one_o peter_n a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastiasticall_a government_n of_o all_o egypt_n thebais_n mariota_n libya_n ammonica_fw-la mariotes_n &_o pentapolis_n whereupon_o cartwright_n glose_v thus_o that_o be_v beside_o his_o own_o church_n 56â—_n he_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o church_n round_o about_o he_o 69_o again_o epiphanius_n of_o one_o miletus_n a_o archbishop_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a or_o under_o the_o say_a peter_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n cartwright_n say_v that_o every_o bishop_n of_o name_n be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n 560._o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v miletus_n be_v under_o peter_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o not_o subject_a unto_o he_o say_v cartwright_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n over_o 800._o church_n cartwright_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o lie_v that_o his_o word_n concern_v his_o care_n in_o govern_v those_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o himself_o want_v not_o suspicion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o write_v against_o cirill_n never_o mention_v how_o he_o be_v wrongful_o condemn_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o afterward_o restore_v i_o omit_v a_o number_n of_o their_o other_o shift_n and_o presumptuous_a deal_n with_o the_o father_n 41_o as_o of_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o it_o be_v know_v of_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a to_o lay_v his_o word_n against_o aerius_n 528_o upon_o some_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a epiphanius_n to_o spare_v his_o credit_n likewise_o of_o ambrose_n many_o error_n &_o corrupt_a exposition_n be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n a_o child_n may_v see_v how_o violent_o he_o force_v the_o text._n and_o also_o their_o reject_v of_o counsel_n by_o heap_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o let_v this_o escape_n my_o finger_n that_o cartwright_n whether_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o shame_n be_v well_o content_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v testimony_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o sort_n both_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v repine_v at_o that_o authority_n &_o thereupon_o have_v be_v overrule_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n as_o busy_a body_n &_o schismatic_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v mistake_v they_o 580_o to_o what_o end_n both_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o many_o other_o hold_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v there_o find_v so_o many_o canon_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o their_o meeting_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o circuit_n do_v not_o all_o these_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o authority_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v his_o defence_n to_o aerius_n and_o his_o confutation_n of_o epiphanius_n not_o without_o some_o discredit_n to_o saint_n augustine_n last_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n concern_v the_o say_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o their_o institution_n authority_n title_n circuit_n and_o prerogative_n cartwright_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o most_o bold_o &_o most_o false_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o certain_a rule_n how_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v allow_v of_o i_o blush_v in_o his_o behalf_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o be_o ashamed_a that_o any_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v deal_v so_o like_o a_o impostor_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o what_o the_o father_n and_o council_n do_v mean_a when_o they_o give_v more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o church_n then_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o same_o church_n 19.110_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n or_o ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o fancy_v any_o such_o authority_n and_o domination_n or_o lordship_n as_o we_o see_v use_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o amongst_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o diverse_a church_n there_o be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o voice_n &_o suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n which_o do_v propound_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v whether_o they_o be_v difficulty_n to_o be_v solute_v or_o punishment_n &_o censure_n to_o be_v decree_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v fault_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v election_n to_o be_v make_v or_o what_o other_o matter_n so_o ever_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o entreat_v off_o the_o which_o also_o gather_v the_o voice_n &_o reason_n of_o those_o which_o have_v interest_n to_o speak_v in_o such_o cause_n which_o also_o do_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o admonish_v or_o to_o comfort_n or_o to_o rebuke_v sharp_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v admonishment_n consolation_n or_o rebuke_v &_o which_o in_o a_o word_n do_v moderate_v that_o whole_a action_n which_o be_v do_v for_o that_o time_n they_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v we_o thus_o understande_v the_o father_n &_o general_a counsel_n he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o the_o present_a form_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n under_o her_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o church-government_n that_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n look_v for_o &_o the_o right_a platform_n of_o those_o eldership_n which_o have_v so_o mighty_o bewitch_v they_o man_n that_o once_o have_v pass_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n may_v afterward_o say_v &_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deserve_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n as_o the_o pretend_a form_n of_o discipline_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v use_v after_o any_o such_o manner_n i_o will_v wish_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o proud_a &_o presumptuous_a humour_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n which_o s_n augustine_n have_v write_v against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o very_a same_o contemptuous_a spirit_n in_o julianus_n that_o reign_v in_o themselves_o &_o exalt_v itself_o so_o great_o against_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v there_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n uz._n in_o what_o reverend_a account_n &_o very_o high_a estimation_n s._n augustine_n have_v such_o worthy_a &_o holy_a man_n by_o name_n as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v very_o contumelious_o disgrace_v 4._o childish_o neglect_v disdainful_o contemn_v and_o most_o proud_o reject_v ita_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ambrose_n ita_fw-la cyprianus_n ita_fw-la gregorius_n etc._n etc._n so_o ambrose_n understand_v such_o a_o place_n of_o the_o
at_o another_o time_n and_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v themselves_o they_o will_v of_o purpose_n i_o fear_v it_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o authority_n exceed_o as_o cartwright_n do_v in_o these_o word_n most_o untrue_o we_o propound_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v 7._o do_v ever_o any_o man_n regard_n cartwrighte_v credit_n who_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v note_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o this_o whole_a process_n do_v not_o pity_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o hear_v he_o so_o far_o to_o forget_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a learning_n which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v at_o he_o it_o be_v sure_o great_a pity_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o marry_v unto_o his_o eldership_n for_o it_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o good_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o best_a lawyer_n that_o be_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o shift_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o client_n with_o quirk_n refuse_v not_o to_o brabble_n in_o any_o cause_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a he_o lose_v his_o estimation_n and_o with_o the_o grave_a sort_n be_v little_o regard_v how_o true_o master_n cartwright_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v propound_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v affirm_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v i_o trust_v it_o have_v in_o part_n already_o appear_v unto_o you_o in_o sundry_a place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 5._o as_o i_o say_v and_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o councillor_n at_o law_n use_v the_o very_a like_o course_n of_o speech_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n have_v fall_v out_o most_o direct_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o oh_o my_o lord_n we_o have_v these_o and_o these_o old_a evidence_n to_o show_v such_o and_o such_o deposition_n do_v make_v for_o we_o very_o manifest_o we_o have_v yet_o many_o witness_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o thus_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o many_o crack_a word_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o which_o have_v make_v against_o they_o be_v cartwright_n able_a trow_v you_o to_o find_v his_o parish_n bishop_n and_o his_o counterfeit_a lay-elders_a which_o two_o point_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o in_o all_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n 42.45_o he_o may_v say_v as_o true_o that_o the_o son_n shine_v at_o midnight_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o ignatius_n and_o cyprian_n bishop_n be_v but_o as_o our_o pastor_n or_o parson_n arein_o every_o parish_n for_o his_o unminister_a elder_n he_o allege_v the_o same_o ignatius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o for_o a_o surcharge_n he_o bring_v in_o also_o tertullian_n hierome_n possidonius_fw-la 113.100.99_o and_o socrates_n where_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o priest_n i_o be_v once_o purpose_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n themselves_o which_o they_o so_o violent_o perverte_a to_o bolster_v out_o such_o their_o apparent_a falsehood_n and_o to_o have_v answer_v they_o but_o then_o i_o remember_v how_o effectual_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o diverse_a learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o of_o late_o more_o full_o and_o large_o by_o two_o especial_a person_n who_o book_n one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o print_v and_o the_o other_o present_o come_v to_o the_o press_n and_o thereupon_o i_o alter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o something_o thereof_o agreeable_o to_o the_o course_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o may_v peradventure_o amaze_v some_o of_o they_o upon_o some_o occasion_n fall_v out_o master_n cartwright_n affirm_v 183._o that_o if_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v easy_o the_o eldership_n most_o flourish_v in_o constantine_n time_n uz._n in_o have_v then_o such_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v 652._o to_o who_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o affirm_v so_o much_o after_o some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n he_o bring_v two_o uz._n the_o history_n of_o magdeburge_n and_o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o century_n must_v needs_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o same_o order_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v before_o and_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v hereof_o sure_o if_o hemeane_v honest_o and_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n before_o refer_v it_o further_o than_o the_o century_n mean_v it_o which_o be_v but_o to_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o have_v direct_v a_o man_n to_o any_o history_n now_o extant_a that_o do_v more_o direct_o confound_v his_o assertion_n for_o there_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n do_v most_o plain_o affirm_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n necessitas_fw-la coegit_fw-la personarum_fw-la gradus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la constituere_fw-la et_fw-la conseruare_fw-la 7._o necessity_n compel_v the_o father_n then_o live_a to_o ordain_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o conserve_v they_o this_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o cartwrights_n assertion_n although_o for_o my_o own_o part_n to_o note_v it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n know_v the_o necessity_n mention_v have_v take_v that_o order_n before_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o say_a history_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n then_o ordain_v say_v the_o say_a author_n uz._n episcopatus_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la diaconatus_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o deaconship_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o cite_v ignatius_n eusebius_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a place_n of_o s._n jerome_n where_o he_o show_v how_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v peculiar_o then_o attribute_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o do_v show_v it_o out_o of_o eusebius_n nicephorus_n irenaeus_n justine_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o century_n thus_o we_o see_v will_v not_o serve_v m._n cartwrights_n turn_n ibid._n to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o eldership_n in_o constantine_n day_n i_o will_v therefore_o come_v unto_o his_o secod_n authority_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o constantine_n by_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n which_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o 250._o bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o consta._n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n both_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n but_o there_o be_v at_o that_o council_n both_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o then_o i_o know_v that_o many_o man_n have_v wrest_v many_o place_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o place_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o small_a read_n that_o be_v more_o gross_o pervert_v then_o this_o place_n be_v for_o m._n cartwright_n run_v still_o his_o old_a biace_n will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v that_o by_o bishop_n eusebius_n mean_v so_o many_o parishe-minister_n and_o by_o priest_n or_o elder_n his_o say_a counterfeit_n alderman_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a amongst_o his_o sectary_n who_o profess_v their_o gleaninge_n after_o he_o 50._o that_o whatsoev_a he_o bring_v they_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n and_o so_o run_v on_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o not_o only_o all_o other_o authority_n bring_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mention_v be_v true_o by_o he_o expound_v and_o apply_v but_o that_o also_o even_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o here_o he_o will_v have_v it_o wherein_o sure_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o man_n credit_n if_o they_o themselves_o have_v ever_o read_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v be_v miscarry_v so_o palpable_o a_o friend_n of_o my_o have_v some_o talk_n not_o many_o year_n since_o with_o master_n cartwright_n about_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n
christian_n whosoever_o to_o separat_fw-la himself_o either_o from_o their_o assembly_n or_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o but_o if_o any_o so_o do_v he_o assign_v he_o his_o place_n among_o certain_a old_a heretic_n olim_fw-la dvae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la sectae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v say_v he_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n great_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v call_v puritan_n the_o other_o donatist_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o these_o dreamer_n be_v in_o seek_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o there_o shall_v want_n nothing_o that_o may_v be_v desire_v therefore_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o other_o man_n impurity_n but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o dominus_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la tam_fw-la arroganticoepto_fw-la dissipavit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_o scatter_v they_o with_o that_o their_o proud_a attempt_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n as_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o a_o puritan_n or_o a_o donatist_n or_o both_o master_n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o savoyan_a platform_n be_v grow_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o moderation_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n only_o 119._o uz._n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o also_o further_o add_v that_o see_v a_o man_n sometime_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n now_o very_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o us._n we_o may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v utter_o bury_v but_o the_o point_n which_o i_o chief_o note_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o master_n bezaes_n judgement_n betwixt_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o first_o two_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o three_o of_o his_o own_o devise_n and_o therein_o he_o give_v in_o effect_n the_o flat_a lie_n to_o master_n cartwright_n for_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o say_v 3_o note_n as_o they_o be_v note_n be_v equal_o necessary_a and_o travers_n also_o be_v check_v by_o his_o good_a master_n in_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o consistory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o absolute_a degree_n of_o necessity_n both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v m._n beza_n while_o i_o have_v he_o in_o his_o good_a mood_n the_o whole_a church_n want_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v he_o &_o while_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n they_o neither_o have_v temple_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v then_o be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n uz._n ecclesias_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la careant_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la verè_fw-la pias_fw-la &_o christianas_n esse_fw-la posse_fw-la si_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la puram_fw-la ac_fw-la sinceram_fw-la habuerint_fw-la that_o the_o church_n that_o want_n that_o discipline_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v indeed_o godly_a and_o christian_a church_n if_o they_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a ground_n pure_a and_o sincere_a now_o if_o beza_n will_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o a_o church_n that_o want_v both_o his_o discipline_n and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v but_o only_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n what_o shall_v he_o say_v of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v not_o only_o a_o better_a discipline_n then_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v but_o also_o the_o say_v sincere_a ground_n with_o the_o doctrine_n &_o true_a use_n of_o both_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o as_o great_a reverence_n at_o the_o least_o as_o they_o have_v they_o at_o geneva_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o what_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o another_o purpose_n he_o must_v be_v pardon_v to_o come_v in_o with_o his_o if_o because_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o sound_v not_o after_o the_o geneva_n tune_n 111._o be_v very_o much_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v he_o be_v underprop_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v firm_o abide_v as_o this_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o memory_n to_o that_o church_n that_o she_o have_v have_v man_n of_o that_o order_n not_o only_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o most_o singular_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n fruatur_fw-la sane_fw-la ista_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la perpetua_fw-la let_v she_o enjoy_v this_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o i_o pray_v she_o may_v so_o do_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v likewise_o with_o some_o good_a term_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n he_o turn_v himself_o clean_o about_o 127._o and_o say_v that_o they_o of_o geneva_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o any_o church_n to_o follow_v their_o peculiar_a example_n like_v unto_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v nothing_o well_o but_o that_o they_o do_v themselves_o again_o also_o the_o same_o master_n beza_n in_o his_o book_n which_o erastus_n confute_v not_o in_o that_o which_o beza_n have_v since_o publish_v but_o in_o the_o write_a and_o true_a copy_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n nomine_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la genevensis_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o those_o that_o account_v the_o genevian_a eldership_n to_o be_v but_o humanum_fw-la commentum_fw-la a_o humane_a devise_n 1._o petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la patient_fw-la ferimus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dissentire_fw-la we_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o as_o we_o suffer_v they_o patient_o to_o dissent_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o will_v hear_v we_o modest_o refel_v their_o argument_n nullo_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la preiudicio_fw-la quas_fw-la sibi_fw-la credit_n as_o administrant_fw-la without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o those_o church_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o for_o where_o some_o do_v object_n that_o we_o account_v those_o church_n that_o want_n either_o excommunication_n or_o such_o a_o eldership_n to_o be_v no_o church_n it_o be_v object_v immerito_fw-la deus_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la undeserued_o on_o our_o part_n god_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o slander_n where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o we_o do_v bring_v a_o new_a tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n &_o nostra_fw-la velle_fw-la reliquis_fw-la obtrudere_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o obtrude_v our_o form_n of_o discipline_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ita_fw-la fratres_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o brethren_n furthermore_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o place_n afterward_o ibid._n quicunque_fw-la vero_fw-la hanc_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la inutilem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la noxiam_fw-la fore_fw-la iudicant_fw-la fruantur_fw-la sane_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o do_v judge_v this_o discipline_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a to_o their_o church_n let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o sense_n they_o undoubted_o do_v see_v what_o their_o flock_n will_v endure_v neither_o doubt_n we_o but_o that_o man_n of_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n our_o reverend_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v their_o reason_n et_fw-la quis_fw-la nos_fw-la constituit_fw-la alieni_fw-la gregis_fw-la iudices_fw-la and_o who_o have_v make_v we_o judge_n of_o other_o man_n flock_n he_o seldom_o have_v utter_v a_o true_a speech_n but_o how_o these_o say_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n you_o may_v not_o curious_o scan_v it_o indeed_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o now_o from_o his_o former_a opinion_n when_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n 24._o that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o any_o church_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reject_v his_o discipline_n but_o he_o write_v in_o my_o opinion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n some_o courtier_n in_o the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o present_a occasion_n serve_v their_o turn_n such_o company_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o they_o will_v commend_v he_o to_o the_o sky_n who_o
letter_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o great_o confirm_v in_o my_o former_a opinion_n by_o the_o example_n which_o such_o like_a innovator_n in_o germany_n do_v bring_v forth_o video_fw-la enim_fw-la illis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ambitiosius_fw-la nihil_fw-la insolentius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ineptius_fw-la fingi_fw-la posse_fw-la for_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n most_o wicked_o do_v by_o they_o daily_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o excuse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o devise_v both_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v many_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n the_o frame_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v chief_o erect_v be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o master_n gualther_n write_v the_o same_o year_n to_o bishop_n sands_n be_v most_o pertinent_a i_o understand_v that_o the_o strife_n amongst_o you_o procure_v by_o certain_a turbulent_a innovator_n do_v wax_n hot_a and_o that_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o under_o the_o plausible_a title_n of_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n they_o desire_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v sure_o i_o shall_v marvel_v at_o the_o immodesty_n and_o wilful_a desire_n of_o contention_n in_o these_o man_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n elsewhere_o especial_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o geneva_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v that_o geneva_n be_v account_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o christendom_n god_n have_v indeed_o adorn_v that_o church_n with_o diverse_a excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o amongst_o who_o master_n beza_n i_o have_v always_o reverence_v and_o love_v and_o do_v so_o still_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o modestiùs_fw-la &_o humiliùs_fw-la sapere_fw-la and_o not_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o shoe_n upon_o every_o man_n foot_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o palsegraves_n country_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o before_o sure_o the_o state_n there_o as_o touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n that_o come_v thence_o do_v say_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o many_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o ever_o admit_v these_o man_n counsel_n but_o yet_o the_o genevians_n doc_fw-fr still_a endeavour_n to_o thrust_v that_o their_o discipline_n upon_o all_o church_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o book_n of_o theological_a example_n that_o beza_n publish_v this_o other_o year_n that_o they_o suggest_v their_o argument_n and_o counsel_n not_o only_o to_o you_o englishman_n but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o german_n phrisian_o polonian_n and_o hungarian_n whereby_o amongst_o those_o that_o agree_v well_o together_o before_o rixae_fw-la &_o turbae_fw-la enascuntur_fw-la brawling_n and_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v signify_v what_o trouble_v the_o innovator_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n do_v procure_v to_o the_o church_n he_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v as_o he_o and_o master_n bullinger_n do_v that_o be_v to_o moderate_a such_o busy_a wit_n as_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n for_o say_v he_o spero_fw-la aedificium_fw-la hoc_fw-la novae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la brevi_fw-la propria_fw-la mole_n ruiturum_fw-la quando_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la iam_fw-la eius_fw-la pertaesos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la priús_fw-la illud_fw-la admirabantur_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n will_v in_o short_a time_n fall_v of_o itself_o consider_v that_o many_o be_v now_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o that_o have_v it_o before_o in_o admiration_n a_o other_o likewise_o a_o gantois_n a_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o discipline_n as_o master_n cartwright_n be_v be_v desire_v to_o write_v his_o opinion_n whether_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n in_o holland_n as_o be_v before_o pretend_v it_o will_v do_v in_o england_n for_o answer_n say_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o repeat_v the_o monstrous_a heresy_n and_o error_n that_o holland_n do_v nourish_v etc._n etc._n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v aim_v at_o uz._n that_o the_o turpitude_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n be_v cover_v with_o this_o cloak_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a without_o controlment_n if_o any_o listen_v to_o recall_v the_o old_a paganism_n or_o to_o profess_v mahomet_n religion_n or_o what_o worse_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o again_o the_o magistrate_n have_v invade_v the_o church-goods_a the_o minister_n have_v little_a allowance_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o magistrate_n do_v suspect_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n first_o becanuse_n they_o fear_v lest_o it_o will_v degenerate_v into_o a_o worse_a tyranny_n than_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n second_o for_o that_o they_o see_v a_o new_a senate_n of_o elder_n in_o their_o town_n to_o exercise_v with_o the_o minister_n a_o censure_n of_o manner_n without_o law_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o and_o without_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o justice._n the_o old_a canon_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o magistrate_n will_v allow_v no_o new_a for_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o new_a will_v prove_v worse_o than_o the_o old_a beside_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o fame_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o ignorant_a man_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o elder_n be_v who_o may_v abuse_v their_o authority_n rash_o and_o lay_v such_o a_o infamy_n of_o adultery_n or_o other_o grievous_a offence_n upon_o a_o man_n back_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o afterward_o easy_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o minister_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v punish_v those_o that_o disobey_v their_o commandment_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v except_o they_o may_v first_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n hear_v the_o cause_n they_o of_o that_o consistory_n be_v either_o actor_n or_o accuser_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n refuse_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n beside_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n which_o do_v make_v their_o hive_n there_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o letter_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a event_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la exemplum_fw-la genevensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la quarundam_fw-la aliarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la eam_fw-la secutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maiorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la vulgo_fw-la creditur_fw-la perniciem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adferat_fw-la i_o fear_v lest_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o church_n that_o follow_v she_o may_v bring_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v common_o believe_v one_o william_n hart_n a_o minister_n &_o the_o preacher_n not_o long_o since_o at_o emden_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o goodly_a reformation_n in_o those_o part_n yet_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n thereof_o unto_o his_o secret_a friend_n m._n field_n corruption_n by_o custom_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o none_o can_v abide_v the_o yoke_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v if_o you_o see_v what_o gross_a thing_n the_o best_a minister_n do_v clean_o devour_v and_o those_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n do_v earnest_o stand_v and_o plead_v for_o if_o you_o do_v see_v the_o confuse_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o country_n you_o will_v say_v that_o england_n how_o bad_a soever_o be_v a_o paradise_n in_o comparison_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o blot_n and_o want_n thereof_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v ascribe_v it_o unto_o his_o factious_a humour_n furthermore_o also_o there_o be_v some_o other_o country_n not_o yet_o mention_v where_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fruit_n find_v thereof_o as_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o a_o espetiall_a man_n of_o some_o one_o country_n a_o minister_n a_o gentleman_n great_o descend_v a_o person_n of_o chief_a estimation_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la and_o procure_v to_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o other_o country_n in_o certain_a of_o his_o servant_n name_n the_o 3._o profane_a multitude_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o 4._o disdain_v the_o word_n spiteful_o there_o 4._o be_v two_o sin_n join_v in_o the_o profane_a multitude_n glottony_n and_o blood_n they_o 4._o go_v forward_o in_o all_o course_n of_o sin_n the_o
name_n to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o distinguish_v thereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o or_o be_v it_o not_o ever_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v take_v and_o use_v only_o in_o the_o say_a distribution_n for_o one_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o govern_v the_o rest_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n within_o their_o circuit_n limit_v unto_o they_o this_o question_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v send_v to_o master_n doctor_n raynolds_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v return_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o he_o forbear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o certain_a other_o business_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n howbeit_o master_n doctor_n robinson_n his_o especial_a &_o most_o familiar_a friend_n be_v acquaint_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o say_a question_n have_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n upon_o another_o occasion_n not_o dissent_v therein_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o master_n doctor_n reynolds_n cant._n i_o have_v say_v he_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v call_v warden_n precedent_n provost_n of_o college_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a conscience_n be_v governor_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v minister_n may_v be_v governor_n of_o college_n of_o minister_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o late_o devise_v policy_n 2.1_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v be_v one_o minister_n set_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o see_v there_o be_v many_o pastor_n there_o why_o shall_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o angel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o 20.17.28_o and_o if_o this_o presidencie_n have_v have_v that_o fault_n which_o be_v reproove_v in_o diotrephes_n as_o s._n jerome_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o original_a text_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la esay_n qui_fw-la cetera_fw-la crimina_fw-la arguunt_fw-la in_o scribis_fw-la &_o phariseis_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la crimine_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la maximum_fw-la reticuissent_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n reprove_v those_o disorder_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v pass_v over_o this_o great_a fault_n in_o silence_n therefore_o as_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n 1.6_o throughout_o the_o wbole_n island_n of_o crete_n so_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o other_o place_n some_o of_o that_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o prelacy_n among_o their_o brother_n and_o that_o this_o preheminencie_n be_v approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o if_o we_o come_v any_o lower_n though_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la signify_v that_o care_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o &_o in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v read_v wherein_o that_o word_n do_v not_o import_v a_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o old_a writer_n do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v persecutor_n we_o read_v of_o several_a elder_n but_o never_o of_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o rome_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o other_o great_a city_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o offence_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n because_o that_o name_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o give_v to_o any_o other_o i_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a difference_n between_o archbishop_n 3.10_o and_o archbuilder_n either_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n offend_v in_o take_v too_o swell_a a_o title_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o archbuilder_n or_o chief_a builder_n or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o title_n may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ._n and_o thus_o far_o doctor_n robinson_n with_o who_o if_o master_n doctor_n reinolds_n do_v agree_v i_o see_v not_o whither_o the_o factioner_n will_v turn_v they_o for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o opinion_n they_o have_v brag_v much_o of_o he_o indeed_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o sundry_a of_o their_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v justify_v it_o howbeit_o they_o have_v do_v he_o therein_o i_o doubt_v not_o exceed_v great_a injury_n for_o requital_n whereof_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o never_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o revenge_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o book_n against_o hart_n where_o he_o have_v write_v his_o mind_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o though_o it_o have_v sundry_a 535._o elder_n and_o pastor_n he_o use_v these_o two_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 2.1_o and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v â—now_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n common_a before_o to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n 13._o thus_o be_v certain_a elder_n reprove_v by_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v advise_v of_o it_o with_o they_o and_o other_o here_o than_o you_o have_v two_o for_o oxford_n touch_v the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o bishop_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cambridge_n man_n opinion_n no_o more_o but_o of_o one_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o this_o time_n marry_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o brotherhood_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o painter_n mind_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o two_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v lay_v in_o equal_a balance_n there_o both_o with_o caluin_n and_o bezaes_n and_o that_o without_o any_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o you_o know_v who_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v master_n doctor_n fulke_n who_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v thus_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o order_n and_o seemly_a government_n 5._o there_o be_v always_o one_o principal_a to_o whon_n by_o long_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n have_v be_v apply_v which_o room_n titus_n exercise_v in_o creta_n timothy_n in_o ephesus_n &_o other_o in_o other_o place_n therefore_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o authority_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o hierome_n do_v often_o confess_v yet_o in_o government_n by_o ancient_a use_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v only_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 12._o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13.17_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o government_n to_o who_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n by_o imposition_n of_o band_n be_v always_o principal_o commit_v etc._n etc._n which_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n when_o adrius_n will_v take_v away_o it_o be_v note_v among_o his_o other_o error_n hitherto_o doctor_n fulke_n so_o as_o hereby_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v appear_v to_o master_n cartwright'_v reproach_n and_o to_o all_o their_o shame_n that_o shall_v pretend_v any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o impugn_v the_o right_n honourable_a &_o lawful_a call_n of_o bishop_n not_o parson_n in_o every_o parish_n but_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o province_n appoint_v in_o the_o apostlestime_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o government_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n before_o mention_v be_v as_o concern_v priest_n or_o elder_n be_v as_o it_o follow_v whether_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o any_o council_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a or_o out_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o &_o odd_a year_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o of_o late_a that_o in_o the_o say_v ordinary_a distribution_n since_o that_o time_n ever_o use_v of_o church-officer_n into_o episcopos_fw-la presbiteros_n &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n whether_o i_o say_v can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v and_o use_v for_o certain_a mere_a lie_v man_n as_o craftsman_n husbandman_n citizen_n gentleman_n or_o nobleman_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o have_v authority_n with_o other_o to_o ordain_v and_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o several_a vocation_n as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o cease_v after_o the_o say_v one_o or_o two_o year_n without_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o they_o to_o be_v any_o long_a presbyteri_fw-la or_o be_v it_o not_o ever_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v take_v &_o use_v only_o in_o the_o say_a distribution_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o this_o question_n one_o have_v make_v this_o answer_n the_o word_n presbiteri_n be_v never_o otherwise_o take_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o that_o distribution_n but_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o it_o be_v long_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o one_o who_o as_o he_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n he_o deal_v with_o so_o have_v he_o handle_v this_o very_o notable_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o three_o say_a doctor_n man_n well_o account_v of_o with_o master_n cartwright_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n partial_o may_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o to_o my_o understanding_n they_o be_v as_o direct_v in_o this_o point_n what_o the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la shall_v signify_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o other_o of_o bishop_n if_o in_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o never_o understand_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n as_o doctor_n robinson_n say_v if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o father_n language_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n even_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n do_v call_v angel_n as_o doctor_n reynolds_n affirm_v if_o by_o ancient_a use_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v only_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o governor_n be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o doctor_n fulke_n have_v write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v most_o necessary_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v deduce_v into_o three_o degree_n uz._n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n that_o by_o priest_n the_o ancient_a father_n must_v needs_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n except_o any_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o that_o will_v doubt_v hereof_o let_v he_o doubt_v for_o i_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o at_o noon_n beside_o doctor_n raynolds_n show_v that_o cyprian_n elder_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o doctor_n fulke_o after_o he_o have_v once_o encounter_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o among_o many_o other_o point_n be_v come_v to_o this_o whereof_o i_o speak_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a degree_n under_o bishop_n though_o before_o and_o peradventure_o then_o also_o he_o have_v a_o great_a fancy_n to_o the_o consistoriall_a alderman_n yet_o then_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o deal_v direct_o and_o true_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o disciplinarie_a stile_n those_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v make_v among_o we_o 163._o be_v the_o same_o elder_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o order_n they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n presbiteri_fw-la which_o term_n though_o in_o english_a you_o sound_v it_o priest_n elder_n ancient_a senior_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 46_o again_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o come_v of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v odious_a to_o some_o that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a etymology_n thereof_o 210._o again_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o wicklif_n work_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o phil._n 1_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 339._o for_o order_n and_o government_n although_o for_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o one_o again_o ibid._n in_o the_o father_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v two_o distinct_a degree_n and_o again_o in_o the_o father_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v one_o degree_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o therefore_o master_n cartwright_n with_o his_o follower_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o propound_v nothing_o which_o the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o affirm_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v as_o that_o where_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n they_o understand_v by_o bishop_n his_o parish_n parson_n and_o by_o priest_n his_o counterfeit_a alderman_n believe_v both_o he_o &_o all_o that_o glaine_n after_o he_o therein_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o as_o by_o the_o premise_n you_o shall_v judge_v there_o be_v cause_n cap._n xxxi_o how_o and_o with_o what_o disagreement_n they_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n about_o the_o year_n 420_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o zosimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o of_o africa_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o occasion_n partly_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n term_v the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v especial_o about_o that_o matter_n send_v thither_o his_o factor_n faustinus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n with_o other_o two_o priest_n of_o rome_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n in_o this_o council_n when_o the_o say_a question_n begin_v to_o be_v debate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n factor_n be_v for_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o of_o the_o especiall_a man_n that_o zosimus_n can_v find_v out_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n do_v deal_v most_o express_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o which_o contention_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a factor_n be_v such_o excellent_a man_n &_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o